The Stud, The Buds and The Duds by MissMerlot, brandi1111
Summary:

 

This is a story about how a love of food and dog bring certain members of the Avenue to the loves of their lives.

Once again, love and thanks to our wonderful betas...Kathy, Bea and Nichelle xxx

Much love and kudos for the wonderful banner goes to Anja Witt xxx

I own nothing...no copyright infrignement is intended whatsoever.

 

***NOW COMPLETE***


Categories: QAF US Characters: Ben Bruckner, Blake Wyzecki, Brandon, Brian Kinney, Cynthia, Drew Boyd, Emmett Honeycutt, Gus Marcus-Peterson, James 'Hunter' Montgomery, Justin Taylor, Kiki, Leda, Lindsay Peterson, Michael Novotny, Molly Taylor, Original Female Character, Original Male Character, Other Cast Regulars, Ted Schmidt, Vic Grassi
Tags: 10k+ Word Count
Genres: Humor, Porny, Romance
Pairings: Brian/Ben, Brian/Justin, Brian/Lindsay, Emmett/Drew, Ted/Blake
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 41 Completed: Yes Word count: 126635 Read: 171357 Published: Oct 23, 2017 Updated: Dec 24, 2017

1. Homecoming by MissMerlot

2. Homecoming...Part 2 by MissMerlot

3. Her Aspirational Life...and Here's Effy and Amy by MissMerlot

4. Plotting, Tasting and Testing by MissMerlot

5. They Meet by MissMerlot

6. And He Greets by MissMerlot

7. The Talk and Dinner by MissMerlot

8. Let the Head Fucking and Heart Mending Begin by MissMerlot

9. Planning by MissMerlot

10. Cock...Oops That Should Be Cook Off by MissMerlot

11. Reaction and Action by MissMerlot

12. Naming the Crew and Taming the Shrew by MissMerlot

13. Lessons Taught and Learned - Maybe? by MissMerlot

14. Being Thrifty, Changing Gears and Being Muscled Out by MissMerlot

15. The Gentle Touch, Nooking in the Nook and The Fairy by MissMerlot

16. Squirrelling, Cooking and Dumping by MissMerlot

17. Talking Trash, Out with the Old and In with the New by MissMerlot

18. A Temporary Reprieve and a New Friend by MissMerlot

19. Mutiny in the Meatheads and Adventures of Nancy Drew Jnr by MissMerlot

20. Footsie and Playing Fast and Loose with the Truth by MissMerlot

21. Presumptive Wants, Bitchy Truths and Desperate Needs by MissMerlot

22. Dinners...well almost by MissMerlot

23. Dinner is Served...And So Is Something Else by MissMerlot

24. Couplings by MissMerlot

25. All About The Legacy, The Reality and So It Begins by MissMerlot

26. Missing the Point and Meeting God...oh God! by MissMerlot

27. Three Lions, A Twitch, A Bitch and Her Wardrobe by MissMerlot

28. Burning Bridges, Totally Not Hot and Saying the Word by MissMerlot

29. Pick Your Battles and Your Paths Wisely by MissMerlot

30. Cat's In and Cast Out by MissMerlot

31. Using Determination...Good and Stupid by MissMerlot

32. Using Determination...Crazy, Ugly and Beautiful by MissMerlot

33. Things Change...and Some Things Stay the Same by MissMerlot

34. Getting to Know You...and Knowing You Too Well by MissMerlot

35. Reality Bites and We Will Be Dancing Yeah! by MissMerlot

36. The Ribbon is Cut and the Hammer Starts to Fall by MissMerlot

37. A Truth Will Keep You Here A Lie Will Set You Free by MissMerlot

38. Like Norman Said...and Gilda's Rather Good Idea... by MissMerlot

39. Plans are Set in Motion...and there's a Switcheroo by MissMerlot

40. Yeah You're Not in Charge...Fire-Fire-Fire-Fire by MissMerlot

41. Surviving, Driving and Thriving by MissMerlot

Homecoming by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 1 - HOMECOMING

 

BRIAN KINNEY’S - FRIDAY EVENING

 

BEN BRUCKNER

 

I look at the building and smile. Only Brian Kinney could live here! I head inside take one look at the elevator and decide to take the stairs. As I approach the door it is pulled open abruptly.

 

“You may be a great fuck but you’re a lousy person!” A half dressed man shouts as he stumbles out.

 

“You don’t know how great a fuck I am...since I did the fucking!” I laugh at the familiar but not heard in a long time drawl.

 

“You didn’t waste your time!” He glares at me.

 

“Just fuck off will you?! I need to shower your stank off of me!”

 

I watch the guy tear up and dash down the stairs pulling on his top as he goes.

 

“Door’s still open!” I shout and wait.

 

“What?!”

 

“I said...Kocky...that your door is still open!” I shout back stepping inside.

 

“Holy fuck no! It can’t be!” He yells and the next thing I find myself being embraced by a laughing Brian Kinney, my best friend of many years!

 

“Oh jeez, seriously shower!” I shout and shove him in the direction of the bathroom. “Where’s the Beam?” He continues to stare at me incredulously. “Over there Bucky.” He points at the cart. “Won’t be long! Unless you want to join me?”

 

“Yeah why not.” I smirk and follow him to the bathroom.

 

An hour later I am sighing as he, yet again, tweaks one strand of hair. “Can we get going?”

 

“Yeah. Yeah, I’d fuck me!” He laughs and grabbing his jacket we head out. “But no tricking tonight. Deal?”

 

“Deal.”

 

WOODY’S - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

“What time is Brian getting here?” I ask Emmett who shrugs a shoulder.

 

“You know the Stud, he will get here when he gets here and you’ll know when he does.  Hey Teddy! Over here!” He yells and waves at Ted. I still don’t get this relationship the three of them have. Okay Ted and Emmett I get because they’re Ted and Emmett but why Brian socialises with Ted outside of work is just odd. He is the most boring man in the world, he’s an accountant after all!

 

“Hey sweets, how is that gorgeous daughter of yours?” Emmett kisses his cheek.

 

He smiles. “Adorable and this is for you…” He hands him a clumsily wrapped package.

 

“She spoils me!” He squeals and puts it carefully in his bag. “Stud’s here and…” Emmett stops talking. In fact everyone has stopped talking as Brian comes in with an equally hot man beside him. “...who the fuck is that?!”

 

“Evening boys.” Brian drawls as him and his friend saunter up. “Hey Ems. Thought you had the Master Dinner tonight?”

 

“The bitch has moved it again, but this time not at the last minute!” Emmett hisses and Brian sighs. “I know, I know but there you go.”

 

“Kocky, table’s free.” His friend announces and walks over to it. “Want to play?”

 

“Oh Kocky is it?” Emmett trills smirking at Brian who just rolls his eyes and then heads to join him.

 

I have known Brian for years, since we were 14. We’re not best friends but we are very close, well I think so. I follow them over and watch as he and his friend set up the table.

 

“So Kocky this is…” Ted smirks and I wonder if Ted wants to keep his job.

 

“Fuck off Schmidt. This is Bucky, or Ben Bruckner. These reprobates are Emmy, Ted and his partner Blake and that’s Michael.”

 

“That’s Michael?” He asks just as a guy stops in front of me. “You sure?”

 

“No, he is definitely not Michael!” Emmett laughs...he laughs! “Where’d...oh there you are! This is Michael!”

 

“Oh yeah that’s more like he described him!” Ben laughs and everyone joins in...I smile but while part of me seethes on the inside; I feel smug that he’s described me to one of his friends!

 

“So why does he call you Bucky, Ben?” I ask.

 

“Because he bucks.” Brian replies with a smirk.

 

“Bucks what?” I ask again.

 

“The trend and that’s all you’re finding out for now. I need to get to know people first before I give away my secrets.” Ben replies and scowls as Brian jolts him causing him to miss the shot.

 

“So how do you two know each other?” Ted asks.

 

“Went to college together before I transferred to Penn State but I have come back to teach Gay Studies on Carnegie. Don’t start for the next two months, so am crashing at Kocky’s until I find a place.”

 

“What?!” I laugh. “Clearly you haven’t been in touch with Brian for a while. He doesn’t share his loft!”

 

“Are we going to Babylon? I need to dance away my misery!” Emmett exclaims.

 

I roll my eyes at his dramatics and then grimace as Cyril, my boss, comes up to me. “Ah Michael, you’ve recovered I see.”

 

“Recovered? What was wrong?” Ted asks.

 

“I had a headache...I’m better now.”

 

“Clearly, well that means you can do manage the breakfast shift tomorrow morning. Since Miley has done five night shifts in a row. See you bright and early at six!”

 

“Well…” Brian looks at his watch. “Come on boys let’s show Bucky here how we do things, you coming Michael?!”

 

“I should really go home…”

 

“Okay see ya.”

 

And with that they leave me standing there.

 

BABYLON - AN HOUR LATER

 

TED

 

Brian and Ben have attracted inquisitive and admiring looks...admiring because they are both beautiful...but inquisitive because they are turning down trick after trick. Ems has been rendered temporarily muted, before he can bear it no longer!

 

“Okay what’s going on...Michael! I thought you went home!” Ems gasps.

 

“Changed my mind.” He retorts.

 

Ah he had to queue again!

 

“Well anyway, what is going on with you two?” Ems demands.

 

“What do you mean Emmett?” Michael frowns.

 

“See! That’s the 12th between the two of you! Explain immediately!”

 

“Wanna dance Bucky?” Brian grins and hauls Ben to the dance floor by his belt.

 

The other dancers part and Ems clutches his pearls to his throat as Brian loops his arms around Ben’s neck and Ben puts his hands on his hips; and they dance in perfect rhythm with each other and the music.

 

“Oh my!” Ems gasps and grins before finishing off his Cosmo. “Well there’s a first, wonder how long it has been.”

 

“What?” Michael demands still looking incredulously at Brian and Ben.

 

“You don’t dance like that, unless you’ve got jiggy with it!”

 

“Brian and him! No way! He’s not even his tricking type!” He shakes his head vehemently.

 

They head back towards us and it doesn’t take a genius to work out what Michael is going to say.

 

“Brian. Emmett reckons that you and Ben have messed around, as in with each other. I call bullshit! You don’t fuck your friends.”

 

They exchange looks and Ben shrugs. “You’re right Michael, I don’t fuck my friends…” Michael looks smug. “But he’s my best friend and him I have fucked. Ready to go?” Ben nods and with matching smirks they amble out, with Ben holding onto Brian’s back pocket.

 

“I can’t believe it!” Blake snickers.

 

“Told ya so!” Ems crows and orders another Cosmo. “That seems the way to get fucked by the Stud and stay in his life, become his best friend!”

 

“Michael where are you going?” Blake calls at Michael’s retreating back but he doesn’t answer.

 

THE LOFT - AN HOUR LATER

 

BEDROOM

 

BEN

 

We laughed all the way back to his place.

 

“Did you see their faces?!” He guffaws lighting up and handing the blunt to me.

 

“Yeah. So what’s Michael’s deal?” I hand it back. “He...um... is cute is a boy next door kinda way.” He looks thoughtful before shrugging. “You know he’s kinda keen right?”

 

“On who?” He smirks with eyes closing “Want to finish?” He snickers.

 

“Come on.” I order taking the blunt off him and carefully putting it out. “Get in and try not to snore or do that wheezy thing you do!” He slides under the sheet and then grabs my wrist. “No funny business.”

 

“Who me?!” He waggles his eyebrows and I climb in.

 

LIBERTY AVENUE FAST FOOD - SATURDAY MORNING

 

MILEY

 

“Finally! Where have you been?”

 

“I overslept. My headache came back.” He grumbles putting on his badge.

 

“Of course it did.” I snipe and grab my stuff, smiling as I think about the mess he will have to clean up as there is nobody else in at the minute, and Cyril will watch over him like a hawk while he does so!

 

LIBERTY AVENUE

 

“Hey gorgeous boy!” Kiki calls out and I wait for her to catch up and when she does, she frowns. “Oh don’t tell me you pulled a late one last night again?”

 

“He had a headache!”

 

“Of course he did. It’s such a shame that Deb moved away, as much as I love Vic, he doesn’t have her firmness where it comes to Michael. He’s too nicey-nice...oh wow!”

 

“What?” I look where she’s looking.

 

“They’ve got a buyer for it!” We stare at what used to be Liberty Diner but with the retirement of Debs and then the new owner sacking Kiki, because she wouldn’t dress as a man during her shifts, people boycotted it and it eventually closed down.

 

“Hopefully this next owner has a more enlightened attitude.” Kiki sighs. “God I miss working here. Wonder what it’s going to be.”

 

“Fine dining diner.” A voice pipes up from behind us and we turn around and there is a pretty as a China doll young woman. “My brother and I bought it…”

 

“Hate to burst your bubble darling, but fine dining is not going to work here.” Kiki smiles kindly at her.

 

“You’ve not tasted my brother’s cooking. High class trash food! We’re going to have this side for the families and the other side for the adults. I’m Molly by the way.”

 

“Kiki and this is Miley.”

 

“Kiki!” A familiar voice bellows and we both grin at the gangliness that is Gus running down the street, he is still to grow into his legs! “Hey!” He kisses Kiki on the cheek and grins. “So I was…”

 

“Honey I have asked, there is nobody hiring for weekends only.”

 

“Worth a try thanks anyway.”

 

“Can’t tempt you to…”

 

“No. God no! Miley you are a men among men working with him!”

 

“We’re hiring, how old are you?” Molly interrupts. “If you know of anyone else who…”

 

“Me! Me!” Kiki cries out. “I used to work here when it was the diner.”

 

“Really?!” Molly grins and then grabs her hand. “Consider yourself rehired!” Then she frowns. “Um are you going to dress like that all the time?”

 

“Yes. Why?” Kiki bridles.

 

“Come on let me show you something.” She lets us into the diner, which has been redecorated and looks incredible! “Take a seat I will be right back. I bet he’s been moving things again!”

 

There is a squeal of triumph and she comes out with a roll of material. “So you’re going to need this!” She plonks it on the table and we just look at her. “This is what the uniforms are going to be made out of, we’ve got men’s and girls but you’d obviously be better placed to do your own uniform.”

 

“Oh. I thought…” Kiki looks a little tearful. She strokes the roll of black silk with an iridescent sheen to it with awe. "So beautiful, so beautiful."

 

“What? What? Have I done something wrong?”

 

“No.” I smile at her. “You’ve done the best thing in the world.”

 

“And that is?” She hands Kiki some napkins.

 

“Accepted her for who she is. I’m Gus by the way and I will be your weekend busboy.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Homecoming...Part 2 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2 - HOMECOMING PART 2

 

 

 

MOLLY

 

 

 

I smile at Gus and shake his proffered hand...gotta admire his confidence! “Can you vouch for him?” I ask Kiki and she grins.

 

 

 

“He’s the kid of the Stud of Liberty Avenue so yeah, I can!”

 

 

 

“The Stud of…” I begin and wonder where Gus is disappearing too. “Um, where are you going?”

 

 

 

“Oh sorry, force of habit! My grandma used to work here and I wanted to see what you had done with the kitchen.”

 

 

 

“Your grandma?” I question.

 

 

 

“Debs Horvath nee Grassi or Novotny depending on the day.” Kiki chuckles. “She virtually brought Brian, his dad, up. He went to school with her son, Michael.”

 

 

 

“Oh okay, but what’s that look for?” I ask.

 

 

 

“Not a fan of her son at all. Always expects too much, but never gives enough to deserve it.” Miley explains, sourly. “Five night shifts I had to work because of various emergencies/illnesses that came up!”

 

 

 

“Yikes! Justin would not like that! He’s a very hard, but fair taskmaster.”

 

 

 

“Since Debs moved away, he’s gotten worse. Vic means well, but he doesn’t have the toughness that Debs had. He uses the I don’t have a father and now Ma’s left me excuse every damn time!” Kiki grumbles. “But enough about that and him! When do we start? I need time to rustle up my dress!”

 

 

 

“Well Justin will be here on Monday. He’s going to do about 10 days of testing before we open the weekend after next.”

 

 

 

“No offense doll, but how old are you? You are a little young to be having a business…”

 

 

 

“I’m 22 and Justin is 25. We...uh, came into some money and he’s always loved to cook. So when this place came up for purchase, we leapt at it. It helped us to move round here, too. We’ve bought the old church off Tremont and we’re finally ready to move in.”

 

 

 

“Oh my! Things just got interesting! Working for the enemy, eh Gus?!” Miley laughs.

 

 

 

“Sorry, what?” I ask.

 

 

 

“His dad wanted to buy it, but got outbid. He’s not that much of a sore loser!” Kiki chuckles but when I frown, she’s quick to pat my hand. “No honey, honest. He’s a great guy, once you get past all of that bluff and bluster.”

 

 

 

“Okay.” I say, uncertainly.

 

 

 

“Right, come on, my Miley. You’re with me. I need help with my measurements!”

 

 

 

“Oh, I suppose so!” He grumbles good-naturedly.

 

 

 

“Once it’s cut and sewn, I shall bring the outfit in for approval.”

 

 

 

“Thanks!” I grin as they go out arm in arm, chattering excitedly about dress patterns.

 

 

 

“You need me to help with anything, boss?” Gus smiles at me.

 

 

 

“Well, if you happen to know someone we could go to for advertising ideas that would be really great. I mean, word of mouth is one thing, but that will only take you so far. Justin’s food is incredible and I’m not just saying that because he’s my brother.”

 

 

 

“I know someone who can help with the food approval. You get him on board and you get the best advertiser in Pittsburgh. But let me speak to my friend, first.”

 

 

 

“Okay! Want to see the kitchen?”

 

 

 

“Oh yeah! Wasn’t allowed back here through fear of getting botulism or something. The prior chef was not the greatest or cleanest!” He shudders for emphasis.

 

 

 

THE LOFT

 

 

 

KITCHEN

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

“What the fuck is that shit?!” I look at the sludge he has in his glass. “Tell me that wasn’t in my fridge?!”

 

 

 

“No, oh precious one, it wasn’t!” He retorts, flicking a tea towel at me. “So where we going today, then?”

 

 

 

“I shall show you the daytime points of interest. One of which is Kinnetic and Emmy’s Food. Kinnetic first, then CG and then to LAFF for…”

 

 

 

“Laugh?” He looks confused.

 

 

 

“Spelt L-A-F-F, stands for Liberty Avenue Fast Food. The food is not too bad, though it’s still a shame about the diner.”

 

 

 

“Are you seeing Gus this weekend?”

 

 

 

“Yeah, tomorrow. Going to pick him up at his mother’s. Want to come with? You can see how the mighty has fallen!” I snicker.

 

 

 

I know I shouldn’t be mean about Lindsay's’ life as it is now, but she brought it on herself. Not that I would change having Sonny Boy as he is my world. But everything else she’s done, has backfired on her. She refused to have an abortion and I refused to be forced into a shotgun marriage to her, much to the annoyance of my parents and hers. Especially when I decided to come out at the same time! Then, in a last ditch effort to save face or be shipped off to some distant spinster aunt, Lindsay brought home her parents’ worst nightmare! An overweight mechanic with a lisp, who most definitely didn’t fit in with the cunt-ry club set! She only did it because it would annoy her parents but then at 20, she got pregnant by him and that was it. She was married off to him and they gave him enough money to set up his garage and for her to buy a boutique. That was the last they saw of her parents. I feel sorry for Edna-Fanny, first for the name - jeez what was she thinking - and secondly, Lindsay is trying to make her into a mini version of herself. One stuck up, but broke former-debutante is enough!

 

 

 

“Did she ever find out about you and me?” He asks, smirking.

 

 

 

“Nah. She knows I went running when I woke up but not to who or where! If she starts being a bitch again, I might drop that nugget of information in her ear.”

 

 

 

“What do you mean bitch again?” He demands. “She milked you dry in college. You didn’t have to pay a dime, but you did the decent thing!”

 

 

 

“Cool it, Bucks. She wanted me to do some free advertising for her boutique and her husband’s garage, but I said no. So she tried to stop Gus from coming round for a spell until she realised that he was climbing out the window and coming to see me anyway! Now come and see what my Sonny Boy stands to inherit...well work his way up from post boy to inherit!”

 

 

 

“You are a bastard, you know that Kocky?!” He laughs and I am so pleased my best friend is back in Pittsburgh.

 

 

 

LAFF - THREE HOURS LATER

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

At least Ted and Emmett are here, so I have someone to talk to. This place is dead on a Saturday afternoon. Everyone is either getting ready to go out or recovering from the night before. I was really pissed when I saw how the bathrooms were this morning! Miley could’ve cleaned them instead of leaving them for me.

 

 

 

I sigh and think of how my life was before that snotty Andrew took over as joint manager at the Big Q. Life was good! I was in my element, able to boss people around and test the stock when they came in. I was in the basement so much that I moved my desk down there. But then Andrew couldn’t understand why I wasn’t more of a presence on the floor in the office near customer services. As the customer needs to be reassured that there is a manager to immediately tend to their needs! It was fine for a while, but I missed my freedom and my stocktaking began to get noticed. Yeah right... more like he told them! I was warned, but didn’t think in a million years, they would fire me! I had been there for years!

 

 

 

Then on top of that Ma moved to help Carl look after his aged mother. So I was jobless, about to be homeless as my flatmate wanted someone who could pay their rent and it was only through Uncle Vic that those two didn’t stay that way.  Ma was going to sell the house, but he moved in and I moved in with him. He also knows Cyril from the good ole days and got me this job.

 

 

 

I’m surprised to see Gus coming in and he heads straight to their table.

 

 

 

“I’m going to take my break now!” I tell Cyril and he nods curtly. He’s still pissed at me for getting shit on his shoes this morning. It’s not my fault he stood so close!

 

 

 

“What are you doing here, Gus?” I ask as I sit down.

 

 

 

“Yes, Sonny Boy, what exactly are you doing here? Thought I was seeing you to…”

 

 

 

“Uncle Ben!” He shouts, leaping into Ben’s arms.

 

 

 

“It’s okay, it’s only me. You know, your father. You did spring from my considerable loins and all!”

 

 

 

“Dad!” “Kocky!” Gus and Ben shout together, but he just grins.

 

 

 

“Seriously, what are you doing here? You okay?”

 

 

 

“Fine. I got a job!” He declares, excitedly.

 

 

 

“Where? Is this going to…”

 

 

 

“No dad, it’s not going to interfere with my schooling. It’s only on Saturdays, during the day.”

 

 

 

“Okay. So where is it?”

 

 

 

“Where else? The former haven that was Liberty Diner. As a busboy. They’re still looking for people, too!”

 

 

 

“They’ve found someone for that place?!” Emmett pouts. “If only I had the capital, and he wasn’t such a sleazy ass over Kiki, I would’ve jumped at it. But I refused to line his pockets!”

 

 

 

“Taking principle lessons from me...I’m honoured!” Brian drawls.

 

 

 

“I don’t really see what he did that was so wrong. He just asked Kiki to dress appropriately.” I add.

 

 

 

“But it was the way he asked and the fact that he waited for Debs to retire because he knew she would raise shit. And you’re hardly one to say anything regarding appropriate behavior, aren’t you?” Ted snickers.

 

 

 

“Anyway, Auntie Ems, can you come and meet them?” Gus asks.

 

 

 

“Who’s them?” He asks.

 

 

 

“The new owners. Molly and Justin, though I didn’t meet Justin yet. But if their tastes in shirts is anything to go by, the food is going to be great!” He pulls out a shirt and shows it to them and I would wear that on a night out! “You should see the place; it’s fantastic! They’ve split it into two parts. One side is going to do fine dining and the other is going for food porn...”

 

 

 

“Food porn?” Emmett repeats and starts to gather his things. “Come on, let’s go!” He orders.

 

 

 

“He hears porn, he’s out the door!” Ted laughs. “Actually, my curiosity is getting the better of me. I’m coming, too!”

 

 

 

I start to get up to join them, but then Cyril clears his throat. “Your lunch is over, Michael. And we have a queue....”

 

 

 

As I trudge back behind the counter, I decide to go and see this Molly person after my shift. She will surely want to hire the son of the legend that is Debs Novotny!

 

 

 

LIBERTY AVENUE FINE DINING - FORTY MINUTES LATER

 

 

 

EMMETT

 

 

 

“So Miss Molly, when exactly is your brother in town?” I am looking at the menu they have drawn up and I have to say I am impressed!

 

 

 

“On Monday and like I said to Gus, he’s recipe testing for ten days before we open.”

 

 

 

“Hmmm. Honey, this Chef’s Special... what is it?”

 

 

 

“Duck confit Reuben.”

 

 

 

Instant silence!

 

 

 

“Did you say Duck Confit Reuben?” Gus demands, snatching the menu out of my hands and almost giving me paper cuts.

 

 

 

“Yes.” She sighs. “He makes a duck confit and then puts the Reuben fixings on top of the shredded duck meat. Heaven!”

 

 

 

“Okay, what you need to do is this: tell him to prep one of everything on Friday, including three DCRs and myself, Teddy and Gus will be here to taste them at 3pm sharp.”

 

 

 

“Can we make it four DCRs? Effy has a free period…”

 

 

 

“Even better!”

 

 

 

“Um, Effy?” Molly looks confused.

 

 

 

“My sister. She adores a lot of things, but among her top ten is cooking and Auntie Em.”

 

 

 

“I am number 1, thank you very much. Emmett Honeycutt does not come number 2!”

 

 

 

“And we love you still!” Ted quips.

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

Cyril made me clean the fucking grills down so that by the time I got to what was the diner, it was closed. I was and still am so fucked off! My mood didn’t improve when I turned up at Babylon to find, yet again, Brian and Ben...or Kocky and Bucky as they keep calling themselves... in their own little world! They’re not a couple! So why are they behaving like they are?! But the good thing is that I got a bit of information about Molly and her brother, James...Jacob...whatever his name is and I shall see her on Monday. By the evening, I will be the new maitre’d and can tell Cyril he can fuck right off!

 

 

 

LIBERTY FINE DINING - MONDAY MID-MORNING

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I look around our new place and smile. It is perfection! I got here last night and Molly has been catching me up with everything. As well as the food thing on Friday, we have got to interview for a couple of chefs and some more wait staff. We’re having a soft opening and then we go hell for leather after that. This Emmett character sounds like great fun to be around, if Molly is to be believed. But then again Molly is a great judge of character. After all, she did get the true measure of Hobbs.

 

 

 

I look down at the feel of a cold wet nose on my hand and ruffle Hero’s ears. “Hey boy, I’m fine.” He settles back down under the counter with one more wary look. Ever since I got Hero, he’s been, well a Hero for me. I recovered from the bashing, but I still sometimes get anxious especially when stressed. When Molly found out about therapy dogs and made me go to a meeting, it happened to be a day when they had new puppies. We took one look at each other and that was it...love at first sight! The fact that he’s a Husky with one brown eye and one blue eye also helps!

 

 

 

I am startled by someone hammering on the door and I go to answer it. Whoever this is, is fucking rude in my opinion. If you don’t get an answer immediately, you wait. Quietly!

 

 

 

“Hello, can I help you?” I ask, opening the door to a short dark haired man.

 

 

 

“Yes blondie, I want to speak to Molly. Can you get her for me?” The man demands, impatiently.

 

 

 

“First, my name is not blondie and secondly, no.”

 

 

 

“Look, I don’t have much time! I have to go to a swap meet soon…”

 

 

 

“What is it that you want to speak to Molly about?” I ask.

 

 

 

“That’s between her and me. I’ll come in and wait.” Before I can say anything, he pushes past me and comes in.

 

 

 

“What the fuck do you think you are doing?!” I shout at him, even though my insides are quaking.

 

 

 

“Coming into wait, obviously. So Mr Blondie, will she be long?” He sneers. “I suppose I could...what the fuck is that ugly ass thing?!” He glares at Hero.

 

 

 

With a soft click of my tongue, Hero looks at me but doesn’t move from his spot.

 

 

 

“He’s my dog.” I reply, getting behind the counter to put a bit of distance between us. I can feel the sweat starting to trickle down my back and see the hackles start to rise on Hero’s neck. I try to slow down my heartrate and breathing.

 

 

 

“Well, a dog should not be in this place. When Molly and I are running it, he and you will be the first things to go! In fact…”

 

 

 

His imperious rant is stopped when Hero gets up and sits right in front of him and stares....and then growls long and low.

 

 

 

“Get that away from me!” He demands. “Move your precious dog or I shall…”

 

 

 

Hero stands up and is baring his canines...not much, but enough.

 

 

 

“Wh...what makes you think you and Molly will be running this place?” I stutter as I ask, but start to feel better, after taking a few more calming breaths.

 

 

 

“Mr Blondie…” His tone has lost a little of his snark, but not by much! “First, move the fucking dog! Now!”

 

 

 

“No!” I snap back.

 

 

 

“Then I will do it!” He spits and makes a move for Hero’s collar, who immediately takes a snap at him. “I will have your ass...correction, fat ass for that! I’m the son of the legend that is Debs Novotny, the Mother of Liberty Avenue. Molly and I are going to make this place great again! She will, of course, see the merits of hiring me as the maitre’d. I know the Avenue and people worship me and…”

 

 

 

My snickering stops his genuflecting at his own altar. “Worship you?” I splutter and Hero starts to stand down.

 

 

 

“And why is that funny?!” He retorts.

 

 

 

“One of the first things you do when coming in for an interview, Mr Big Mouth, is research. There’s no way in fuck that you are ever working here!”

 

 

 

The door opening brings in Molly, who has her phone clamped to her ear. She gives me a wave and heads to the office.

 

 

 

“Well since that’s Molly and we’ve talked already, I’d say you are wrong, Fat Ass!”

 

 

 

“Yes that’s Molly but she’s my sister, so I say get the fuck out of our diner! Hero...assist!”

 

 

 

Immediately Hero is back in protect mode and there is no doubting his intentions. Slowly, the idiot starts to move towards the door. “You are bullshitting! I will see Molly tomorrow and you along with that fucking fleabag will be gone!”

 

 

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I am livid! That fat ass has to be lying! One way to check, I grab my phone. “Emmett, it’s me. This new dining place...what? What do you mean? Well yes, I went there to try and get a…” I start to cringe. “Well how was I supposed to know that...Emmett, stop shouting at me! How does it affect you what I did?! Yes, I said that I know people on the Avenue, how is that not true?! Emmett? Emmett? Hello! Hello!” I shout, but he’s hung up.

 

 

 

I sit down, feeling sick to my stomach because I am now stuck at LAFF...and all because I didn’t ask a fat ass blonde his fucking name!

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review  kindly and constructively. Thanks

Her Aspirational Life...and Here's Effy and Amy by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3 - HER ASPIRATIONAL LIFE…AND HERE’S EFFY AND AMY

 

 

 

NORM AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - MONDAY EARLY EVENING

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

I look at Edna-Fanny in dismay. Once more she’s wearing jeans, a tee shirt and scuffed trainers. “Edna, can’t you wear something else? We’re going to an early dinner with Brian, after all. He will most likely take us to Chelsea Grille, I have always wanted to go, and that’s hardly appropriate…”

 

 

 

“We’re going to Burgatory, mom!” Gus shouts. “Ted and Blake are coming with and bringing Amy, remember?!”

 

 

 

Norm smirks. “Tho what thee’s wearing is perfect Lindth. But you might want to conthider changing.”

 

 

 

“Norm is right. Burgatory and silk don’t mix well.” Gus says as he comes in. “Dad’s here, ready Effy?”

 

 

 

“Gus, I do wish you wouldn’t call her Effy. Her name is…”

 

 

 

“I know what her name is mom, which is why I call her Effy.”

 

 

 

“Ready, Gus.” She replies and stands at the bottom of the stairs.

 

 

 

I glare at Norm until he stops chuckling and Gus goes to open the door.

 

 

 

“Uncle Brian!” She cries out, launching herself into his arms.

 

 

 

“Hey beautiful!” He kisses her cheek and carries her into the lounge. Even though she’s 12, she is small for her age and that combined with her social awkwardness, makes her even shyer. Luckily, she and Gus go to school near each other so he can protect her from, no doubt, her many brickbats. “How are you?”

 

 

 

“Fine, thank you. Who’s that? Is he your boyfriend? You’ve never brought anybody round before.” She peers at a man I vaguely recognise.

 

 

 

“This is my best friend, Ben Bruckner. Ben, this is Effy and you remember…”

 

 

 

“Ben!” I gasp. “I haven’t seen you in years. What are you doing here?!”

 

 

 

“Lindsay. I moved back to teach at CG.” He smiles. “Staying with Kocky until I start. Placement comes with accommodation.”

 

 

 

“Kocky?” Edna frowns. “Why do you call him that?” She asks, still in Brian’s arms.

 

 

 

“Want to get that, Bucky?” Brian smirks.

 

 

 

“No, thank you, Brian.” Ben shakes his head.

 

 

 

Kocky? Bucky? What is that about?

 

 

 

“Oh, where are my manners?! This is my husband, Norman and this is Gus. Gus this is…”

 

 

 

“I know Uncle Ben, mom. We’ve spoken loads of times.”

 

 

 

“You have? When?” I look at the three of them, confused.

 

 

 

“On the phone and I met him when we visited him a few years back.”

 

 

 

“Nice to meet you, Norman.” Ben extends his hand.

 

 

 

“Pleath call me, Norm.” He smiles and inwardly I sigh at his distinctive lisp, which I swear he over emphasises sometimes, just to be annoying. He doesn’t normally lisp that much!

 

 

 

“Before we go, has Gus told you about this job he’s got?” I ask, sitting down and straightening my skirt. “I don’t think it’s a good idea. It’s not as if he has to work...” I say, looking meaningfully at Brian.

 

 

 

“No, I don’t need to do it, but I want to do it. It’s only one day over lunch.” Gus trots out his age old argument.

 

 

 

“I think that it’s a great idea. Nothing wrong with wanting to work.” Norman, once again, doesn’t back me up.

 

 

 

“Oh, that reminds me. Remember, I’m going to take Effy to work so that she can do some tastings with us…”

 

 

 

“Really Gus? When?” She looks excited.

 

 

 

“Oh Edna-Fanny, we’ve got a girl’s afternoon at my boutique this Friday afternoon, when you have your free period.”

 

 

 

“That’s when.” Gus sighs and then goes to the laptop. “Mom, you haven’t put that in, which is why I told my soon to be boss and Emmy that she was coming. I can’t not turn up with her. It makes me look stupid.”

 

 

 

“Gus, perhaps you should’ve cleared it with your parents first.” I point out smartly.

 

 

 

“He asked me and I said it was fine.” Norman tells me...no lisp, I notice!

 

 

 

“But I have closed the boutique especially.”

 

 

 

“In that case, you can come in and do some admin for me at the garage. Since you’re going to be free for the afternoon and all.”

 

 

 

“Sorted.” Brian is definitely smirking. “Okay, Ted’s set off. We should get there at the same time if we go now.” Brian remarks as he reads a text on his phone.

 

 

 

“Are you sure you don’t want to change, mom?” Gus inquires.

 

 

 

“No, thank you.” I tell him firmly. “And Edna-Fanny, try not to eat too much. We want you to grow up, not out.” I smile.

 

 

 

“Wow PAM, mom?!” She retorts and glares at me.

 

 

 

“What does that mean?” I ask as Gus tugs her outside.

 

 

 

Passive aggressive much and the answer to that is much too much!” Brian glares at me.

 

 

 

“You’ve not changed one…” Ben begins, but then stops when Brian shakes his head.

 

 

 

“What did I do? She knows I’m just teasing her!” I object.

 

 

 

“That’s the thing, Lindth. She doesn’t find your brand of teasing funny.” Norman gripes. “After you all, I need to lock up.”

 

 

 

BURGATORY - AN HOUR LATER

 

 

 

GUS

 

 

 

I lead them to the table and wait for them to stop their conversation with Amy. They adopted her before they found out she was slowly going deaf. At first, her school thought she was being obstinate when she wouldn’t follow directions. But once they realised the issue, they began to teach her ASL and she came along by leaps and bounds. Man, she is scarily intelligent! She and Effy adore each other despite the age difference and Effy took up ASL especially. She’s going to teach us, but until we’re up to speed, we use notebooks. Seems that Ben has a bit of a fan in Effy, as she practically flings herself into the seat next to him.

 

 

 

“First my son and now my Effy!” Dad grumbles, but he’s smiling as Amy clambers onto his lap. After her daddies, it’s Uncle Brian she loves. “I am very well, Amy. Thank you for asking.” Dad writes. “This is my friend, Ben. Ben, this is Amy.”

 

 

 

We watch amazed as Ben signs hello to Amy and she’s thrilled! She then introduces him to her daddies; even though he has met them before.

 

 

 

“What is she saying?” Mom asks, closing her notebook and facing away from Amy. I see the flicker of annoyance cross Ted’s face.

 

 

 

“Lindsay, please do not turn your face away from her. It’s rude.” Uncle Blake tells her.

 

 

 

“Sorry.” She says tightly and I catch the look that Norm gives her.

 

 

 

Now I have to admit to being surprised by my stepdad, Norm. I mean, I love the guy, not as much as dad obviously, but he’s been a complete surprise to me. He doesn’t understand the gay lifestyle, but he’s never shitty about it. Unlike mom, who is a rank hypocrite. If she thinks I don’t know about Melanie, she’s got another think coming! That’s the thing about being a kid, especially a kid with the Stud of Liberty Avenue as a father. They assume you know everything already! I have to admit that I would love to have met Leda. She sounds like a real pistol. She called mom on her shit time and time again until mom told Mel to choose...and she was surprised when Mel chose her best friend. Not in that sense, but because she, according to sources, gave Mel the confidence to go do what she wanted to do, which was go work for the United Nations. So she left both of them, but Emmy Lou says that she and Leda are still in touch.

 

 

 

“She was just asking how come I know her favourite Uncle. And checking that I am being nice to him.” Uncle Ben replies and then signs some more. “I just said that I knew him from big school and I promise be very kind to him.”

 

 

 

“Uncle Ben, can you help teach us sign language? Please!” Effy signs. “I’m trying to teach everyone, but we will get further with you and me doing it, won’t we?” Amy almost nods her head off and does the pretty please face.

 

 

 

“Well since I am not going to do much for a couple of months, why not.” Uncle Ben signs back and I have never seen two girls smile so hard! “Do you want me to order for everyone so that…oh sorry Blake, Ted, I didn’t mean to…”

 

 

 

“No, it’s absolutely fine. Carry on.” Uncle Blake laughs.

 

 

 

Amy is in her element as Ben asks her what she thinks people should have. Dad glowers as he knows that he asked for salad and that’s not what Uncle Ben told Amy. This was confirmed when a burger the size of a mountain arrives. At first, I think that dad is mad, but then Amy tells him that she ordered it so that she and he can share. Mom looks a little pissed off when she gets a salad and that’s it! I noticed that Effy was trying not to giggle!

 

 

 

BEN

 

 

 

I try not to laugh as Lindsay picks at her salad. Effy signing that Amy chose it because she didn’t want to get her blouse dirty, was a stroke of genius! And after her comment earlier, it was totally justified! We decide to get some more drinks and after making sure our seats are saved by our girlfriends, we head to the bar.

 

 

 

“Jesus!” Brian suddenly mutters looking across the room.

 

 

 

“What did you spot, Kocky?”

 

 

 

“A 12 o’cock blond.” He murmurs back.

 

 

 

“Blond is not normally your type.” I quirk an eyebrow.

 

 

 

“You’re more of a dirty one...” He returns.

 

 

 

“12 o’cock or 12 o’clock?” I lean against the bar.

 

 

 

“More like 3pm...what an afternoon delight that would be!”

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

Molly and I are on recon for all the restaurants in the surrounding area, but I got stuck looking at two guys at the bar. I’m trying to work out if they are together as in a couple. They were both sitting with adorable girls on their laps, but I don’t think they came in with them. They are definitely close judging by the easy way they are with each other. As I look back up, I watch the brunette hoist the little girl into his arms and then check behind him before allowing her to take a tiny sip of his beer. And I think to myself...Hero would love him!

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Plotting, Tasting and Testing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4 - PLOTTING, TASTING AND TESTING


LAFF - WEDNESDAY LUNCHTIME


MICHAEL


Miley is cosied up with Kiki at a corner table, heads together whispering and giggling. Occasionally, they look over at me and I glare back.


“You heard the diner is going to reopen next weekend?” A twink tells his friend. “Can't wait! It’s a soft one so half off! And they are looking for wait staff. I might apply, but it might interfere with my social life.”


Emmett and Ted come in then join Miley and Kiki. Emmett is still cross with me after what happened with the new owner. I sigh and realise that I have to actually apologise… Then I have an idea, remembering something Brian said. I decide to make myself the most attractive option and start to think of some people, who would be perfect for them to meet!


KINNETIC


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


“Hey Sonny Boy, great timing! Just got back into my office. How’d you do on your test?” I dump my suit bag and stretch out on the sofa. “Good. Uh yeah, I’ll be in the office on Friday afternoon. Why do I get to share in the tasting?” I smile at his enthusiasm. I am so proud of him for his determination to do this. “Do I get to find out...okay, it’s a secret. Got it. Alright, speak to you later, love you too.” I sigh and look across at my desk. “Fuck this! Let’s see what Bucky has been up to in my absence.” I mumble and grab my stuff and go to find my bestie.


LIBERTY FINE DINING - THURSDAY MID-MORNING


MOLLY


“Kiki, that is incredible!” I look at her 50s style dress with a dark purple netting underneath and matching purple and black pumps. “Justin!” I shout and he comes out of the kitchen with a frown. I raise my eyebrows but he gives me a small smile of reassurance, which tells me he doesn’t have a headache. “This is Kiki and her new dress. And Kiki, this is Justin, my brother.”

 

“Hi.” He smiles wider at her and then clicks his tongue. “And this is Hero.”


“Oh, what a darling boy!” She beams and hunkers down to his level and Hero tilts his head, giving a slight thump of his tail.


“Oh, I like that colour.” Justin smiles. “So a woman as beautiful as you can only be our hostess. Isn’t that right, Molly?”


“Host…” Kiki stammers.


“Yes. We most certainly need a hostess. I’m the baker and Justin is the chef.” I explain. “And with your history and knowledge of the Avenue, it’s a no brainer.”


“Wow, I mean, just wow!” She wipes away a flood of tears.


I hand her a napkin with a smile. “Is that your way of saying ‘yes, I accept your offer to be the hostess for Liberty Fine Dining?’”


“Absolutely!” She smiles. “Oh it’s tasting day tomorrow, isn’t it?”


“Yes and you have to be here.” Justin orders. “You know Emmett, right?”


“Everyone knows Emmett!” She laughs. “Don’t worry, honey. Your food and that cute smile will have him onside in no time flat!” She carefully puts her dress away. “Oh, a quick question: do you want me to sit in on the interview process for the wait staff?”


“Yes, that would be great! Thank you!” I squeal in relief. “You can weed out the idiots.”


“When do you start interviewing?”


“Monday and Tuesday with the final selection on Wednesday. Training will be on Thursday and Friday.”


“Wow, those are some business heads on those shoulders! See you tomorrow, darlings!”


THE LOFT - EVENING


BEN


“How the fuck is that checkmate?!” I demand, staring at the board.


“It just is, so suck it up, Buck!” He laughs, stretching out to his full length.


“Tired?”


“A bit.” He murmurs.


“This is why you need a bathtub in here. You could soothe away those aches and pains.”


“Mmm.” He replies.


“Get it off your chest.” I order.


He sighs. “Lindsay. I could be reading too much into it but…”


“No, you’re not. You do not, as a decent human being, tell anyone, especially your own child that they are getting fat! It’s fucking horrible! Effy is a sweetheart; she needs nurturing, not undue criticism. And when she turned away from Amy... I just wanted to throttle that shrew! She’s a six year old, who’s deaf. She is not going to understand why you did what you did, only that you did it!”


“What’s that?” He points at a the pack I was reading when he got in before he sucked me into a chess marathon.


“Oh yeah, I want to talk to you about this. There’s going to be a school opening for inner city youth in Shadyside and they need a business partner.” He screws up his face. “Read it before you diss it. It’s run by a family and yeah, they’re cunt-try. But they’ve got a centre in New York, San Francisco and other places in Cali…” He takes it from me and starts to flick through. “So…”


“Promising nothing. But scope it out and we go from there?”


“Great. Now come on shower and then bed. You look done in!”


“You gotta a date?”


“Yeah, with a chess tutorial website. There is no way that was a fucking checkmate!” I gripe.


He gets up and ruffles my hair. “Of course, it wasn’t...night!”


FUKOWSKI GARAGES - FRIDAY AFTERNOON


OFFICE


NORM


She’s got that smug look going on! She’s raised a valid argument, but I hate that she’s going there with the sole intention of cramping their fun.


“So we will see you later then. I’ll take the Mercedes, I think. Bye now.” She flicks her hair as she closes the office door.


“Bye.” I mutter and think back to our previous conversation.


Start of flashback

She glares at me. “I can’t believe you are objecting to me going to support my children. I’ve not seen where he’s going to be working.”


I roll my eyes. “While that’s true, you don’t actually want him to be working, remember? Besides, you don’t have to go today. He doesn’t start work until next weekend.”


“Well, I’ve changed my mind about him working. Brian raised a valid point; there’s nothing wrong with working and...”


“I raised that point, not Brian. And your change of heart has nothing at all to do with the pile of admin that you don’t want to do, now would it?”


She narrows her eyes at me. “No, Norman it doesn’t…”

End of flashback


Well Mrs Peterson-Fukowski, two can play that game! I smirk to myself then grab my phone to place a call.


JUSTIN


I am so nervous! These last few days of testing and tweaking have been good. I still can’t believe we have this place, considering where we were a few years ago.


“Molly!” I call out impatiently and she comes in carrying a plate of mini fondant fancies. “How many of those can I have?” I eye them keenly.


“All of them!” She grins.


“Oh, thank god!” I put two of them in my mouth and sigh contentedly.


“We’re all set, right?” She asks. “You got the take out box that Emmy wanted? Justin! Slow down; I’m not going to take them away. I made them for you!”


“Sorry. Just nervous, I guess. How long do we have?”


“A couple of hours. It will be fine. You and I both know how good you are.” She gives me a huge hug. “I am going to check the florentines...and no, you cannot help before you ask!”


OUTSIDE GUS’S SCHOOL


GUS


Oh that is not a happy face on Effy. I guess Norm called her, too.


“You heard, huh?” I give her a squeeze.


“About mom coming to the tasting? Yep.”


“Do you know why?!” I grouse.


“He said she’s being supportive of your job choice, but reckons she doesn’t want to do the invoices. I’m going to get her to take me ho...”


“What for…?”


“She’s going to ruin it for me, with her little jokes. Any time I am around food, she gets that look on her face.”


“You are coming!” I tell her, firmly. “And if mom starts, I’m sure your boyfriend will sort her out.”


“Gus, I don’t have a boyfriend. I doubt I ever will.” She sighs sadly.


“Effy, you are only 12. You’ve got plenty of time for that, but there’s nothing wrong with a little practice…” I smile and turn her around. She gasps when she spots Ben. “Ma’am, your carriage awaits.”


“Gus?” She looks back at me for an explanation.


“When Norm called, I called my dad and Ben was happy to be your plus one. Now let’s go.”


LIBERTY FINE DINING - AN HOUR LATER


EMMETT


Okay, he is as sweet as my Aunt Lula’s apple pie and as beautiful as all get out! If he cooks as good as he looks, this place will be packed to the rafters! I look round the dining room and it’s an intimate space, seating only for 20 people. “Perfect.” I murmur and then head to the diner part of this fine establishment and chuckle.


“What’s wrong?” Justin looks worried.


“Nothing, sweetie. Just that Debs, who was the mother of Liberty Avenue, would love this. A lot of people miss her and she would love you two to death.” He breaks into a smile. “And she would call you Sunshine!”


“Oh wouldn’t she, though.” Kiki chimes in. “Seriously, when this place opens, we have to send her a picture. I mean, can we send her a picture?!”


“Yes.” Molly laughs and gives Kiki a hug of reassurance.


“Oh, that’s what I meant to say. Now, what about the wine list? May I have a look at that?” I peruse it carefully and something is not quite right. “Let me just call someone; won’t be long.” As I step outside and wait for Vic to answer, I spot Gus, Effy and Ben coming down the street and wave at them. “Hey Vic, what are you doing right now? Can you come down to the diner? You can, great! See you in a few.” As I head back in I see Lindsay, making her way down the street, but she doesn’t see me as she’s on the phone. “Lock the door..quick!”


Molly rushes to do as I tell her. “What’s going on?”


“An uninvited guest! Now my darlings, I need one of you to harness that inner WASP I know you have and act accordingly when she arrives. Okay?” They both nod.


“Emmy. That’s disgraceful...funny, but disgraceful.” Ben laughs.


“What? What’s happening?” Gus asks, frowning.


“Watch and learn little darling, watch and learn. And you two in the kitchen quick!” I order Gus and Effy. I smile as Vic and Lindsay arrive at the same time and Vic waves through the window.


“Who is she and why am I being a WASP?” Molly asks.


“She’s our mother and we don’t really want her here.” Effy explains, slightly shamefaced.


“Then here, she will not be. Stay back there.” Molly grins and heads to open the door. “Hi there, you must be Vic? I’m Molly, come in, come in. Oh and you are, ma’am?”


“I’m here for the tasting. There’s no need for such formality, please call me Lindsay. I’m the mother of Gus and Edna-Fanny.”


“Oh, I couldn’t possibly do that. I was brought up to be respectful to my elders, ma’am. I’m Molly, and I bought this establishment with my brother, Justin. But unfortunately, this is for staff only. Proprietary reasons, as a woman of your longstanding business acumen would appreciate, I’m sure.”


“Long...but Emmett and Ben are there and also Vic…” She bridles.


“Yes, like I said staff only. But as for Ben, he’s our delivery boy for the day. Now if you would excuse me...”


“What about Edna-Fanny? Is she your delivery person, too?” She asks tightly.


“No. After Ben makes the delivery, they are going to be having an ASL session. Now really, I must go. You’re more than welcome to come back and collect Gus, in about 3 hours.” She smiles sweetly and firmly shuts the door. She turns back to us. “That what you had in mind?”


“Yes!” I chuckle and laugh harder at the outraged expression on Lindsay’s face as she looks through the window. And then have to turn my back to it as Molly walks over and pulls the blinds down!


VIC


“Right, shall we begin?” Molly asks, eyes twinkling. “And if she asks when you get home, your phones were on silent...as they would be if you were in school...”


“So what am I here for?” I ask, shaking my head at the audacity of Molly.


“Here. The wine list looks a bit off. Cast your expert eye over it, will you?” Ems hands it over then Justin and Molly give me a tour. After I check out the food menu, I shake my head. “Okay, I would source more New World wines for this menu…”


“Oh, we don’t have much experience with wines, apart from drinking. We just got the ones we spotted on other restaurants’ websites.” Justin worries at his lip.


“You are bringing a completely different concept of dining to this area, especially, so the wines need to match them. When do you open?”


“Soft opening next weekend and then opening properly the following Tuesday for the diner, 24/7, but the fine dining area will open for 3 days from Thursday evening.” He replies, his brow creasing with worry.


“This is why I called Vic. He was a sommelier in New York for years and can give you some guidance.” Ems explains and two pairs of big blue eyes lock pleadingly on me.


“Alright since I’m not doing anything, except watching trash TV. Give me your contact details and we start to tomorrow, okay?” I get kissed on both cheeks in response.


“Now can we taste the food?” Gus pleads.


“Yes. And Ben I need you to do me a favour... Take that, that and oh that to Kocky...what’s that smile for? I smell gossip...dish!”


“No. Sorry Ems, this one stays with me until the right time, but you are going to like it when it gets out.” Ben tells him mysteriously. “Now come on, Effy. Let’s go...um, I think we will go out the back way!”


BEN


As we drive to Kinnetic, I marvel at the small world we live in. When I got in and was introduced to Justin, I could not believe it! I can’t wait to impart that bit of news.


“You want to wait in the car, Effy? I’m just going to drop this off and come straight back. Then we can go back to the diner or…”


“Can we do some ASL instead please?” She asks hopefully and I get a megawatt smile when I nod.


“Want to come with? You get to see Uncle Brian…” She almost forgets to undo her seatbelt.


BRIAN’S OFFICE


“Hey, what you guys doing here?” Brian grins in relief and pushes the papers aside. “Wait, what the fu...hell is that smell? It smells so good!”


“I have been charged with delivering this by Ems, but I’m not telling you where it’s from. Nor will you get it from Effy.” I wink at her and she nods firmly.


“Oh okay, be mean like that.” He takes the box off her and peers cautiously inside. “Wow, that looks great! Am I supposed to eat all of that?!” Effy peers in the box then looks at me and I smile. “They are the biggest chicken wings I have ever seen. Oh Christ, what is that meat ladened thing...I can feel my arteries protesting! Oh well, at least there’s a salad, I suppose.”


“When you have quite finished queening! Could you share it out so we can eat!” I order, but he searches in the box. “Now what are you looking for?! The food is getting cold!” I am getting exasperated and hungry!


“Napkins, cutlery...I am wearing a Zenga suit.”


“Let me get them for you Uncle Brian!” Effy runs out to the break room and is back with the necessary things. “Shall we sit over by the sofa?”


“Yep. Now come on before your Uncle Ben passes out with starvation!” Kocky teases me.


Ten minutes later, there is no sound in the office but our content groaning as we eat the food. “Want to sleep on the landing, Bucky?” He asks, narrowing his eyes and I shake my head frowning. “Put the turkey wing down and that won’t be an issue…”


“They are really good, aren’t they! Now what do you think of the salad?” I put the wing down and he moves it to his plate.


“I could have those on a regular basis. Now that sandwich, is definitely a once a month followed by a good hard session thing. I’m trying to figure out what the meat is…”


“Can I tell him?” Effy pleads and again, I get the smile when I nod. “It’s a duck confit reuben.”


“Oh...I was thinking goose. So good!” He sits back and rolls his eyes, handing me the wing in annoyance. I knew he would do that once he found out what was in the sandwich. “What are you guys up to now?”


“ASL.” I reply, noting his pout as I suck the bones clean.


“Did you drive?” I nod. “Want to use one of our meeting rooms? I’ve got a couple of hours of work to do here, then we can drop off our princess before we go home.”


“Done.”


“I’ll go find a room, Uncle Brian! Then I’ll come and help clear.”


“You are such a sweetheart, Effy.” I tell her and she goes pink with pride. As the door closes behind her, I turn to him with a self-satisfied smirk.


“What?”


“You know your 12 o’cock blonde?” He nods. “Turns out he can cook as good as he looks.”


“You’re fucking with me? You’d better not be fucking with me!”


“Nope. I was as stunned as you are!” I stand up and watch Effy start to skip back down the corridor with a tray. “Oh and Justin looks even better from the back. As Ems said, his ass looks as sweet as two candy apples and…”


“Ready, Uncle Ben?” Effy comes in.


“Yeah!” I laugh as he signs fucker at me and follow her out.


LINDSAY AND NORM’S HOUSE - EVENING


LOUNGE


NORM


She is still pouting about the uppity little madam, who refused her entry into the establishment. She has a good mind to forbid Gus from working there, but when I pointed out that she wouldn’t be being very supportive like she claimed, she soon abandoned that idea! Gus has not stopped raving about the food and she was further aggrieved when she found out that Kiki is going to be the hostess and Vic the sommelier.


“Norman, are you listening?” She cavills.


“Yeth dear.” I reply and watch her eyes widen.


“So you agree with me then?”


Immediately, I am wary. “About what?”


“Going to the restaurant for Gus’s first day…”


“Um, he’s going to be nervous enough. Perhaps not on his first day…” I reason.


“But then it’s a whole week... No, I’ve decided we’re going to do this! Don’t tell him though. I want it to be a surprise!” She smiles and heads to the kitchen.


“Oh fuck!” I grumble and reach for my phone the 2nd time today to stop her exacting revenge by using Gus as her unwitting vessel!


“Brian, it’s Norm...what are you doing next Saturday?”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

They Meet by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 5 - THEY MEET


WOODY’S - EVENING


BRIAN


I don’t know who to kill first, Lindsay for trying to play Lady Muck or Bucky for telling me what he told me! But at least I know what his name is...Justin...yeah, I could growl that!


“Hi Brian!” Michael’s whine interrupts my lustful thoughts. “You okay? You had a funny expression on your face.”


“Yeah, just thinking about the circumstances that make coincidences happen.” He looks confused and I understand more why we drifted apart. “So what have you been up to?”


“Not much, have to pull an…” He pauses. “Never mind, are we going to Babylon?” I quail on the inside, at the idea of just me and him, and take a large swig of beer. “Oh, there’s Emmett! Hopefully, he’s calmed down now.”


“Why what was he…”


“Hey-hey! Well what did you think?” Emmy comes up, ignoring Michael.


“I hate you.” I retort, smiling.


“So...will you help?” He looks worried.


“Didn’t I say I hate you?”


“Oh, thank you!” He throws his arms round me and kisses me on the side of my neck.


“This is your baby, okay?” I tell him firmly and his eyes fill with tears. "Honeycutt, stop leaking!”


“D-don’t call me Honeycutt! Off for a Cosmo and...cooee Vic over here!”


“Uncle Vic, what are you doing here?” Michael seems to be complaining.


“This is a drinking establishment, I am thirsty, therefore, I am here.” He replies with a slight sneer. “So what’s with you and Bucky?” He turns to me.


“My, he has been a bit of a social butterfly, hasn’t he?” I grouse.


“Stop avoiding the question.” He elbows me and then gives me the Debbie Don’t Fuck With Me look.


“Went to college with him…”


“A little too far back. I am asking about the fucking you two have participated in recently.”


“Which one..?” I blink at him.


“You’ve fucked him...more than once?” Michael gasps just as Emmy comes back with drinks for him and Vic. “Did you know about this Emmett?!”


“Did I know about what?” He asks, his voice a little chilly.


“That Brian and Ben fucked more than once... that’s unheard of!”


“Not when you are a randy teenager, it isn’t!” Vic snickers. “Oh the times I could barely keep my eyes open in Calculus.”


“So what’s happening tomorrow with the blue-eyed beauties?” Emmy asks him.


“We’re going to New York. I still have contacts there.” Vic explains.


“So you’re not going to be here this weekend? I have the house to myself?” Michael demands, excitedly.


“Yes, so what marathon are you figuring on watching?” He smirks.


“Not sure, but I’m definitely getting the boys round..”


“You have boys to have round who aren’t us?” Emmy snipes.


“I do have other friends, Emmett!” He retorts.


“So why don’t you go play with them for a change?”


I notice the unusual fire in Emmy’s eyes and swallow down the rest of my beer. “More drinks, Ted and Blake are coming. Emmy, come help and you can find out where Bucky is.” He follows me to the bar and I turn to face him. “What’s going on with you? You’re not normally this snipy.”


He sighs crossly then tells me what Michael said to Justin and I am fucking furious! Why should he be in the diner at all? He’s not Debbie; she has more balls than him, for a start! “Look Ems…” He gives me a small smile, it’s not often I call him Ems. “Don’t let the fantasist stress you out or ruin this for you. You’re good at what you do and from what you sent me, the catering side is going to be fantastic. So call Bucky and tell him to meet us at Babylon in an hour.” He nods and I hand him my phone with a picture of a very naked Bucky on the screen. He gasps and then giggles. “Feel better?” I nudge him.


“Yes. Much! But I have a question…”


Head fuck is what Vic means. Bucky is all about mischief! We always rescue each other when the tricking gets tough. I love the guy, he is my best friend but it was once and once only. Okay?” He nods. “Though from memory, he is one hell of a kisser. He does this thing with his tongue that you feel in your dick!”


He chokes on his Cosmo!


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE, OFF TREMONT - MOLLY AND JUSTIN’S RESIDENCE


SATURDAY MORNING


MOLLY


“Justin!” I call up the stairs. “Come on, Vic is here!”


“Coming!” He shouts back and soon there is a thunder of steps as he comes down, ladened with more stuff for Hero.


“One night. He’s staying with her for one night!” I exclaim.


“You know how he likes his blankie and his chew toys, especially when I’m not around.”


“Molly, it’s fine.” Kiki touches my arm.


“No, it’s not fine.” I tell her quietly. “Justin, I’m sorry I’ve just realised...now if you don’t want to go without Hero just say and we can move this trip to another day. Maybe Monday? Kiki can handle the interviews, right?” She nods. “Now do you want us to move the trip?” He bites his lip and says nothing for a while before he gives a very small nod. “Right. Now go upstairs and unpack and Vic and I will sort this out.”


The relief that hits his body is like an avalanche and he belts up the stairs with Hero chasing after him.


“Can you tell me what’s going on with him?” Vic asks quietly. I jump slightly as I hadn’t realised he was behind me.


“Come on, let’s go to the kitchen. I can’t believe I forgot that!” Molly sighs.


“Let me make some tea and you can tell us what’s wrong.” Kiki suggests and I slump in the seat.


Ten minutes later, they are tearful and appalled. “Yeah, so he gets almost beaten to death by his high school bully boy. Our parents, were oh so caring, that they didn’t come to see him once, but of course threw money at the situation to make it go away. But I thought fuck that! You tried to kill my brother because he wouldn’t go down on your girlfriend! So I found a lawyer and we sued that fucking family for everything they had! Naturally, when we won suddenly our parents loved us and were so fucking proud. Well by then we could see them for who they were; nasty assed money-grabbing guttersnipes. So we packed and moved to Pittsburgh and any attempts at reconciliation have been firmly rebuffed.”


“Oh, sweetie. Do we tell him that we know?” Vic asks.


“Yes. Let me just get him.” I get up and yell for him to come down. The moment he comes in and sees the concern on their faces, he sighs.


“You told them?” Justin glares at me.


“Yes. I’m so sorry that I didn’t remember the date. It is something I always want to forget, but you never can.”


“So is today the day of the beating or…” KiKi questions.


“Yeah, today is the day I almost died.” He sniffs and immediately, Vic has him in his arms and lets him cry. I feel so helpless and it isn’t until I feel Kiki tug on my hand that I start crying, too.


Twenty minutes later, we are all cried out. “ So what are we going to do today instead, then?” Vic asks. “Michael has his friends round and I haven’t done anything bad enough to stay in the same house when he’s having a geekathon with his comic book nerds! And he wonders why he is perennially single and laughed at in the gayborhood! It took a lot of pleading and begging by Debs to get me to come back here I tell you!”


“You came back because Debs asked you?!” Kiki gasps.


“Of course! It was proving difficult to sell the house and what with Michael’s continued imbecility and immaturity, he wouldn’t have lasted seconds on the mean streets of the Avenue now that Debs would no longer be there to protect him! Wait a second...why did you gasp?”


“Because Michael said, you got fired in New York and had to come back.” Kiki growls. “Oh, that boy is such a shit-fuck liar. Anything to make himself look good!”


“You know what we need?” I declare.


“Cookathon?” Justin smiles and starts to pull out pots and pans.


“Do you want me to go?” Kiki asks and then puts up her hands in supplication. “Let me take off my heels. I do not cook in heels!”


ASPCA-PITTSBURGH DOWNTOWN


SATURDAY AFTERNOON


BEN


“Why are we here again?” Kocky grumbles.


“Because you are doing a nice thing for Effy and company for you. And you need company, when I’m gone. So stop with the bullshit bullshitting and come and see what I found!” He muttered crossly as he follows behind me, but I know him and can hear him sighing and cooing as he passes puppy after puppy. “There!”


“Where?” He demands.


I look in the kennel and point in the corner. “Right there, you idiot!”


BRIAN


I look at where he’s pointing and at first, see nothing. But then the blue eyes turn to face me and I am captivated. “Fucker.” I mumble at Bucky. I click my tongue and the first thing that comes out of the hiding place is a snout. “Come on.” I encourage quietly and the face comes into view. “Oh fuck, Bucky. He’s beautiful!” I groan. “Why? You are supposed to be my best friend! How can you take me to meet something like this while I am hungover here?!”


“Just wait.” He tells me quietly.


“Does he have a name?”


“Not yet. Want to go inside?” The vet tech asks. “See if he will come out and sit with you?”


“Please.” I try to keep from fangirling like a virgin at a Ricky Martin concert. As she lets us in, for once I think to hell with my jeans, and sit on the cold concrete and wait. I tap the floor and click my tongue, but he retreats back into his cave with those blue eyes still trained on me.


“Maybe if you move closer?” Bucky suggests and I shuffle along and get a low growl.


“Okay, boy, I’m stopping.” I look at the vet tech and she nods. We wait in silence and slowly, the tip of his snout and his front paws come out. “You’re going to have to grow into those things, they’re huge!” I turn back to the vech tech. “How old is he?”


“Five months, so he’s got a lot of growing to do!”


I keep tapping my fingers and he starts whimpering. “I won’t hurt you, I promise.” I whisper to him and stretch out my arm so that he can sniff me from a safe, for him, distance.


“Now you know why I also made you a bacon sandwich.” Bucky laughs as the puppy licks my fingers and sits up to investigate further. And when his entire self comes out from his cave, I know that I am done!


“Two things. One, get the papers sorted out and, two what exactly is he?”


“Husky and pomeranian.” Both Bucky and I look at her. “No, I have no idea either.” She laughs quietly and then gapes. I know what she’s looking at as I can feel the warmth of a small body against my thigh. “Do not move!” She whispers. “He’s come out of there but then normally goes back into his cave...I mean kennel!” With bated breath, we watch as the head slowly comes up to rest on my thigh. “Did you dip him in bacon grease or something?! He has never and I mean never done that! Be right back!”


Twenty, very cold on my ass, minutes later she’s got the paperwork and a crate. “Don’t you need to do a home visit or something?” I ask.


“No. Not for this guy.” She spits out. “I am madder than a wet hen!”


“What’s wrong?” Bucky looks concerned and then shakes his head. “Someone here wanted him?”


“Oh yes, my supervisor does, for fuck sake, and I have just found that out! That poor little guy could’ve gone to a decent home months ago, but she was waiting to fucking move! She handled all the previous viewings and visits for him...and she calls herself an animal lover! Turns out she was sending him back inside so that he would look unapproachable and nobody would pick him and there were no home visits ordered either!”


THE LOFT - FORTY MINUTES LATER


BEN


They are both asleep on the sofa. He hasn’t named him yet as he has a hangover that only sleep can cure. We didn’t mean to get so drunk last night but Emmy, who is still pissed at Michael but won’t tell me why, invented a drinking game that involved shots and then champagne!


I’m startled when the door knocks and I open it to find Emmy outside. “What’s wrong?” I whisper and then nod at the sofa. “Actually, let’s go out. Leave him to sleep.”


After I leave him a note, I grab my jacket and we head out. Ten minutes later, he’s still said nothing. “Get it off your chest.”


“Do you know who Drew Boyd is?”


“Yeah, the gay Ironman.” I reply and suddenly find myself walking alone. I turn back to see Emmy stock still, looking like he’s catching flies “Emmy!” I have to shout at him to bring him out of his stupor.


“G-gay Ironman?” He finally starts to speak.


“He came out about three or so months ago. He copped a lot of flack for 2 weeks, but then he punched a guy out who called him a faggot and suddenly all was fine. He was still the same Drew Boyd...albeit a man’s man!”


“He did? Well that explains it then.” Emmy mutters and rifles in his bag. “Here.” He hands me his phone and I start to read the many texts.


“We need to wake Kocky up!” I declare and we head back to the loft.


CHAMBERS STREET WINES, NEW YORK - MONDAY LUNCH TIME


PRIVATE TASTING ROOM


VIC


After the trying anniversary weekend, they are back to their ebullient best. Hero is with Kiki and we’re here on my old stomping ground. We have the finalised menu and I am waiting for Madeline to come back in with the food. I have known Madeline for years. Whenever I had a menu change where I worked, she was the go-to person to match the wine. We all look up as the door opens and she sweeps in.


“Who devised this menu?” She asks.


“We did, between the two of us.” Molly answers and then squirms under Madeline’s intense gaze. “Ma’am.” She adds quickly.


“Okay, let’s have a seat and get to testing!” She orders.


After two hours, the food and wine are gone and she and I are arguing the finer points over dessert wine.


“Justin, may I ask a question?” Madeline smiles at him and he nods. “Where did you study for your culinary arts?”


“I didn’t, neither did Molly. We’re both self taught and…” He trails off at her stunned expression.


“You old dog, you never told me that!” She glares at me before turning back to them. “Well my darling dumplings, I suggest you both do that at night school. This food is exquisite, but some techniques need to be honed. Okay?”


“But we’re going to keep it…” Molly begins.


“If you are going to say small and bijou, then you won’t. Sorry darling, but the food is ex-quis-ite now. With training it will be per-fect-ion when you’ve sharpened your skills. Because nothing spreads the news faster than an A-Gay...and trust me when you open, you will be inundated with A-Gays!”


“Oh fuck!” Justin groans.


LIBERTY FINE DINING - SAME TIME


KIKI


I think incredulously about the people who think that they would be suitable to work in this establishment! I have a headache that only a mallet could kill! As the bell rings again, I sigh and paste on my best smile and then almost sag in relief as it is Miley.


“What’s wrong and who is that?!” He cries out on seeing Hero, who...and I know this sounds weird...had an expression of are you shitting me...during the six interviews I have already done.


“Miley, meet Hero. Let him come to you.” I tell him and immediately, Miley pauses and sits...on the floor! “Uh…”


“Sssh.” He whispers and then I watch as he bows his head and keeps it bowed as Hero circles him, sniffing and nudging, before he chuffs a growl and returns to his spot, looking very proud of himself.


“What the hell did you just do?”


“Respected him as the Alpha Male.” He gets up, dusting down his pants. “This place is awesome! Can you show me the other side?” I nod and take him across. Then we watch as the grease monkey as I have heard Michael sometimes call him, adjust a picture here, a napkin pot there...and smile as he does so. “I think there’s someone at the door.” His words jolt me out of my thought process.


“Oh goody. Another no-mark from Nowheresville! I swear there is a conspiracy here!”


“What are you talking about?” He asks as he follows me across when suddenly he grabs the back of my dress. “Stop!” He hisses and starts to pull me back.


“What is wrong with you?!” I smack his hand away. “This is charmeuse satin. You do not mishandle charmeuse satin!”


“That  is one of Michael’s geek friends. You do not want to hire that guy!”


“Michael’s geek friends, you say?”


“Yes! They meet once a month at one of their houses and play dress up or some shit. Seriously, the way he rhapsodises about those weekends, you’d think he’s finally gotten laid, fallen in love and was flying away with Captain Asshole or whatever-the-fuck his name is! He, naturally, is the leader of the Unfuckables, which is what I call the geek gang...yuck!”


As I take that little nugget of information onboard, I nod sagely. “Stay here and out of sight.”


Pasting on a smile, I head to the door and unlock it. “May I help you?”


“Yeah, I have an interview for a busboy or waiter job.”


“Oh, I am so sorry, but the positions have been filled by the previous applicants.”


“Fine.” He grins and leaves as quickly as he arrives. I poke my head out the door and watch him almost run up the street. And lo and behold, out of the alley like the rat he is, comes Michael! I slam the door hard and call Miley out.


“Give in your notice at LAFF. He wants people to be busboys then they can work there!” I declare and snatch up my phone to call Vic.


LINDSAY AND NORMAN’S RESIDENCE - THURSDAY EVENING


EFFY


Mom has been all sweetness and light after Molly turfed her out on Friday. I just know she’s planning something, but I can’t think what it is. But that can wait since today is date night! Which means that mom and dad go out and all my uncles and Amy come over, but there’s no Amy tonight as they have a dinner...and when they come over we play poker!


“Now remember to be good for your father and uncles.” Mom looks at us as if we’re going to burn the house down.


“Yes, mom.” I reply dutifully and try not to look at dad.


“I have set the movies up. Now you know your uncles will most likely work for awhile. Try not to disturb them, okay?” Dad says and Gus looks at the floor.


“Norman, let’s go. We can’t keep the Rivermans waiting!” Mom orders before turning back to us. “Now remember, only open for your uncles or father.”


“Yes, mom!” We chorus and telepathically will them out of the door.


Ten minutes later, I hear the sing song voice of Uncle Brian, demanding entrance. When I open the door, there is no Uncle Brian but there is a puppy! “Guuuuus!” I call back and he comes up to me, grinning.


“You have a very persuasive boyfriend.”


“Wha…” I look between him and the puppy, desperate to hunker down and pet him.


“Okay, he’s not going to live here because your mother will pitch a fit. So he’s going to live with me and we could share him, right?” Uncle Brian leans against the door frame.


“Oh yes, oh please yes!” I cry.


“Well since I got him, you can name him.” Uncle Brian scoops him up and carries him to the lounge.


“Dad! He is gorgeous!” Gus follows him, trying to take him off him.


“Gus, for fuck sake calm down. He’s a puppy, not your first vibrator!” Uncle Brian says as he plops the puppy in my arms. Finally, we get to the sofa and the puppy snuggles into my lap. When he looks at me with those big blue eyes, all I can say is “Moonshine.”


“Huh?”


“You have to call him Moonshine.” I order Uncle Brian and he smiles.


“So you won’t be coming Saturday?” Gus asks.


“Coming where?” Uncle Brian asks.


“For my first day of work to show your support, as any decent, caring and loving parent would.” He sneers, sarcastically, and I look at him. “I overheard mom telling Norm that she’s going to be there on my first day. And not to tell me!”


“Oh fuck! Sonny Boy, sorry about that I forgot! I’ll  be there, but what the hell are we going to do with Moonshine? We can’t leave him alone; he’s only a baby!” Uncle Brian says as he strokes Moonshine’s head,


The room goes silent as we all look at Uncle Brian, who clears his throat. “Tell anyone I said that and I shall have you murdered!”


“Give me a second, let me call someone!” Gus declares and runs out of room.


Ten minutes pass, but Gus comes in, grinning. “Now I want you guys to go play poker while we wait for our special guest.”


BRIAN


I’m beating the house whilst waiting for whoever the fuck Gus has called. So the rest of the guys were relieved when the door knocks.


“Hey! Come in!” Gus exclaims.


I look up as I hear the soft and gentle tone of his guest. I was all prepared to dismiss him, but then my 12 o’cock blonde comes into the room and he has a Husky too!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

And He Greets by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6 - AND HE GREETS


BRIAN


“Oh my goodness, what a beauty!” Justin gasps as he sees Moonshine, dozing on the sofa and goes to sit next to him. “What’s his name?”


“Moonshine.” Effy replies. “I’m sharing him with Uncle Brian. And this is Uncle Brian. Uncle Brian, come and say hello. You need to meet one of Gus’s bosses.”


Slight problem!


“Who is that?” Bucky comes to my rescue.


“Oh sorry, this is Hero. Hero come…”


Not helping!


Hero is immediately by his side. And is locked on.


“What is he?” I ask.


“A Husky.” He replies, frowning.


“No, what is he to you?”


He stares at me for a few seconds before sighing. “A therapy dog. How did you know?”


“Did an advertising campaign for USA Therapy Dogs and…” I tell him sheepishly.


“Really, dad! You never said.” Gus looks surprised.


“Why tarnish my asshole reputation.” I reply.


“Stop that.” Emmy chides me and I put my hand up.


“Why would anyone think you’re an asshole?” Justin asks, looking puzzled.


“Oh sweetie, don’t listen to him. He is being disingenuous.” Emmy grumbles. “He’s an absolute darling on the Avenue and he knows that, even if he doesn’t like it.”


“Moving on.” I tell him firmly.


“Fine. So what do we do about Saturday? He’s only just got Moonshine and wants to come support Gus on his first day.”


“He can sit with Hero. Can’t he, boy?” He looks at Hero and pats the seat next to a still asleep, Moonshine. Hero hops up and then chuffs at Moonshine, who stretches, yawns and opens his eyes. What happens next is incredible! He sits up very quickly, but has his head bowed. Hero then sniffs him before slumping on his side and issuing a low growl. I am about to get up when Ben shakes his head. Then Moonshine crawls on his belly to Hero’s side before burrowing into his stomach with his nose in his chest, and with his tail wagging goes back to sleep.


“Is that normal?” I ask Justin.


“I have no idea. I’ve never seen him interact with another dog before, but I’d say they are buddies now.” He giggles and once again, I have no problem standing up. But getting up from the table...yeah a problem!


“So want to play a hand?” I ask.


“What are you playing?” He asks and sits next to me when Bucky, my best friend, makes room.


“Poker.”


“I love poker! Who’s beating the house? Have you finished this hand?” We nod and he takes the cards and starts to shuffle them.


“That would be me.” I reply.


“Not for long.” Is his swift response.


Two hours later, I am very smug because he was wrong!


“They’re on their way back.” Gus tells me and looks across at Justin, who gave up half an hour ago and is curled up on the sofa. “You know the Old Church House you wanted?”


“Yep.” I reply, grabbing Moonshine’s leash.


“That’s where he lives. So can you drop them off on your way?”


“Fine. Bucky, wake them up. I need the bathroom and to say goodnight to Effy.”


I head upstairs and knock gently on her door. I get a sleepy come in. When I get inside, I see her in bed, starting to put the pile of books on her bedside table. “Come on princess, time to sleep.” She nods and slides down under the blankets. “Good night, see you tomorrow.”


“Night, Uncle Brian. Love you.” She tilts her cheek up for a kiss.


“Love you too.” I kiss her softly and head to the door and then wait as she reaches her for teddy bear and tucks him under her chin.


When I get downstairs, a still very sleepy, Justin is barely standing up. I nod at Bucky and he picks him up and carries him, unprotestingly, to the car. “See you boys tomorrow. Oh and try and get Ted and Blake there too.”


“Will do sweetie, see you!” Emmy smiles as we leave. We always leave Emmy there because he and Norm have a brandy and a chat...and by chat I mean, he helps him hone his lisp!


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


I look across at Uncle Vic and Kiki and can’t understand why she is here.


“So how was New York?” She asks him as she helps him with coffee and breakfast.


“Great! The food and wine is sorted and the soft opening for the dining room is tonight, but the diner is later today. I can’t wait for tonight though; I have my best suit ready.”


“You’re going to the opening?” I ask in surprise. “Why?”


“Because I work there.” Uncle Vic replies.


“Work there? What job are you going to do?” I laugh. “Be the head busboy?”


“No, the sommelier, like I was in New York.”


“And speaking of the diner, oh you should’ve seen the dreck that turned up for interviews this week.” Kiki snickers.


Dreck? What does that mean?” I try to keep the smirk off my face.


“Garbage, crap, stuff you wouldn’t step in. Oh, they were awful. Let me set the scene…


Start of flashback

KIKI


“Sorry repeat that?” Miley asks, incredulous.


“You heard me correctly. This is what I had to contend with today; a chef told me that he only cooks his food to the Spice Girls Wannabe on repeat. A bohemian female chef, who says she will serve the entire menu on a bed of grass and claims to be a fruitarian, only eating fruit that has fallen to the ground. Otherwise picking fruit is murder! And she considers the modern Farmers Market to be the site of a vegetable massacre. Then there was the hairy bear chef, who showed up drunk, tried to make a hamburger and almost sets the kitchen on fire. Then I had the couple, who got into a fight and started throwing plates at each other before chasing each other around with meat cleavers”. I take a breath and roll my eyes.


“But oh, that wasn’t the piece de resistance. The wait staff...oh my days! I was waiting for one to come back from the bathroom and when I went to check if he was okay. He was fucking another applicant. Another refused to speak any language, except for Klingon and accused me of being a Romulan, violating the edicts of Starfleet Federation Command because he wouldn’t be allowed to wear his uniform from the Starship Enterprise. Then there was the older female applicant with a walker, who refuses to come to work without her cats, so Hero would have to go. Nor would she leave without her late husband's ashes, which she carries around in her handbag. Naturally, she decreed that he should be given a place of pride in the window as he likes to catch the sun. But it was the false teeth, which she took out mid interview and plopped in my glass that did me in. I gently, but firmly guided her out when she started to recommend lace doilies on all the tables along with vases of fake flowers to make it feel like home. I politely informed her we were not using the nursing home motif in the diner. When she asked why not, it took everything within me not to plant my size 13 pump up her snotty old ass!”

End of flashback


Uncle Vic has tears, running down his face.


“So what are you going to do now?” I ask. “It seems you don’t have any staff.”


“What makes you think we don’t have staff? We have staff. Thank god for Miley!” Kiki smiles.


“Miley? What does Miley have to do with it?”


“Well, he’s going to be our Majordomo of the Wait Staff and he’s got some friends, who he knows that are perfect. They all know what the hell they are doing and seem more than capable. So we’re all set! Now I have to go. One needs to sort oneself out in preparedness for…”


“Wait a minute! Miley is going to be your head busboy?! What about LAFF?!” I demand.


“He quit and he’s not going to be the head busboy, he’s going to be the Majordomo of the Wait Staff...something much higher than busboy! You wanted to be the sole assistant manager again and now you are. Congratulations. Though it’s a shame it’s not at the Big Q, but you can’t have everything, can you? She retorts. “Vic, see you later. I can’t wait!”


VIC


After I see her to the door, I come back to the kitchen and wait for him to say something. It doesn’t take long!


“Uncle Vic, can’t you get me a job there?” Michael whines.


“Why?”


“Because it would get me out of LAFF and I am your nephew and…”


“No. This place is not for you. Now if you want to come to lunch and support Gus then fine, but working there you will not be.” I retort, then drain my cup and leave him standing alone, with an annoyed look on his face. I know he is pissed that I won’t help him. And I really don't give a shit.


MICHAEL


I don't understand why Uncle Vic won't help me. I am his only nephew; his first loyalty should be to me! I let him live in my Ma's house, after all. Well, I have another plan in place...the Avenue, unlike him, is loyal and I know they will come to me!


LIBERTY FINE DINING - LUNCHTIME


JUSTIN


“Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god! Bag…!” I demand when I see the amount of people waiting outside. I cover my nose and mouth and take some soothing breaths and slowly, start to calm down.


“Can we open the doors now?!” Emmy demands and I nod.


“Yeah. Hero, come.” I order and get behind the counter. As the door opens, the first person comes in. “Good afternoon, welcome to Liberty Fine Dining. I’m Justin and this is Molly, we’re the owners. This is Miley, he will take you through to the diner.”  


I look across at Molly and she mouths breathe between words. And that makes me laugh and then relax a bit more. Soon, there is happy chattering and menu discussing in the diner and Gus is looking nervously for his parents to arrive.


LINDSAY


“I can’t wait to see Gus’s face. Now nobody is to make a big thing about it or even hint that we know...Brian?! What are you doing here?”


“Gus asked me to come. Is that a problem?”


“No, of course not, but who is that? I don’t think he will be allowed in there.”


“Moonshine, and he will be allowed in.” He enters the diner and we follow. “Hey Justin, how you doing?”


“Okay.” The blonde man answers. “Hang on. Hero, take.”


I watch incredulously as another dog comes out. Moonshine wags his tail and follows the other dog out of the dining room.


“I don’t think it is appropriate for an animal to be in an eating establishment.” I point out.


“They are no longer in the eating establishment.” Norman retorts. “Now come on, let’s get seated.”


I look round the place and feel chagrined. This is the food equivalent of my boutique... well it would be if Norman would give me the money to redecorate it! Even the diner is elegant and refined.


“Hi, Gus!” I trill as I pass him. He doesn’t look up and continues to discuss the menu options with a customer. “I said hello, Gus!” I repeat a little louder.


“How is this not pointing out that we know him?” Norman asks. But before I can answer, he moves me to the booth. “Sit down and stop whatever shit you are trying to stir!” He snaps.


“I’m not trying to…”


“Good afternoon, my name is Hunter. I will be your server and…”


“Thank you Hunter, but we already have a server, so…”


“But this is my section.” He says and looks across at someone, who comes over to us.


“Is there a problem, Hunter?”


“Um, Miley, this is my section but this lady says they already have a server…”


“Oh, I see. Can you get them some water and I shall sort this out?” He reassures Hunter before turning back to me. “Ma’am, who do you think your server is?”


“That young man over there. His name is Gus.” I tell him. “He’s my son.”


“Oh, I see. I’m Miley, the Majordomo of the wait staff. Ma’am, the thing is, this is Hunter’s section so he will be serving you today. But if you wish to be served by Gus, then I’m afraid, you will have to vacate this booth. But as of now, his section is full, so you could be in for a long wait.”


Everyone turns to look at me. “Hunter will be fine. Thank you, Miley.” I answer through gritted teeth.


“And thank you ma’am, for your understanding.” He replies before signalling Hunter to come back with the water. “I shall leave you in his more than capable hands.”


“May I take your order?” Hunter asks.


“Can I have duck confit Reuben with shoestring fries?” Edna-Fanny asks.


“Of course you can, princess.” Hunter smiles at her and I baulk at his familiarity.


“Excuse me, but why are you calling my daughter, princess? Have you two met?”


“No ma’am, we haven’t but that’s what’s on her pin.” He replies and points at Edna-Fanny’s lapel.


“Which Brian gave to her.” Norman clips out.


“Oh, I didn’t know that.”


“Can he take the rest of our order now?” Ben asks.


“Yes, of course.” I reply.


“Not yet. You need to apologise, Lindsay.” Norman orders.


I feel my face heat in embarrassment, but mutter my apologies.


“Tha…”


“No. Sorry, Hunter.” Ben interrupts. “Don’t say it like you have a dick in your mouth. Say it like you mean it...you know enunciate, Lindsay.”


“I apologise Hunter.”


“Thank you, ma’am. So the rest of the orders?”


“Can I have the Buffalo Bleu Cheese hotdog with the vinegar chips and fried pickles, please?” Norman asks.


“Do you have a chef salad?” I ask and he signals for Miley.


“Hunter, why don’t you take their beverage order and I shall help Ma'am decipher the menu.” Miley smiles and I look at him in surprise. “This menu is called Trashy but Classy. So the food here is not all that healthy, but it tastes damn good. So the salmon, for example, will come grilled, but it will also have garlic butter cream sauce with onion rings and deep fried garlic chips, negating the healthiness of grilling it.”


“So what kind of establishment is this where you can’t have a simple salad?” I demand. These people clearly don’t know anything about haute cuisine!


“Lindsay, stop it now!” Norman growls low in my ear. “I mean it.” He smiles at Miley. “She will have the grilled Caesar salad and the grilled cheese sandwich. Ben, what is it you want?”


“Definitely the duck confit Reuben. I didn’t get much of the last one I tried!” He laughs.


“Brian, what do you want?” Norman asks.


“Beam smoked turkey wings with the ginger apple chutney, definitely and can we split some fries, Bucky?”


“Yep.” Ben smiles at him.


“Thank you.” Hunter replies and goes to place our order and Miley moves to Gus’s section.


“Norman!” I whisper harshly. “I did not appreciate the way you spoke to me just then…”


“If you didn’t behave like that then I wouldn’t have to speak to you like that, now would I?” He whispers back just as harshly.


I turn my back on him. “So Edna-Fanny, when did Brian give you that?” I point to the pin.


“When I got 92% on my paper.” She blushes.


“Oh and what paper is that?” I ask and then look up from inspecting my nails as the table has gone quiet. “What?”


“Her history paper, which she has been studying all week for.” Norman retorts.


I am stopped from replying when Gus stops by the booth. “Sorry, I can’t stay long. You guys, okay? What do you think of it?” He rushes out.


“Yes. It’s not quite my normal fare, but we will see what it tastes like...oh, it seems to be coming now. That was quick, do they micro…”


“Mom, everything is made from scratch; there isn’t a microwave here. So that is not your food.”


After half an hour, our food comes to the table and I gawp at the Reuben sandwich that Edna-Fanny has ordered. “No Edna, you can’t have that! Think of how...” Much to my surprise Edna-Fanny gets up and rushes away from the table. “What is wrong with her?” I ask.


“Oh perhaps it was because of her mother was about to tell her that eating it was going to make her fat. Maybe that’s what she found upsetting!” Brian snarks and gets up.


BRIAN


I try to catch up with Effy, but she moves real quickly and is in the bathroom before I can get to her. “Shit!” I mutter and look round for someone suitable.


“You okay?” Justin asks.


“I am, but Effy’s not. Can you get your sister for me? Her mom has been charming and upset her and well, me being…”


“Say no more. One sec. Go back to your table. Molly can handle this.” He gives me a sweet smile and goes to find his sister.


I start to head back, but then I spot Michael across the street just glowering at the building. What the fuck is he doing? “He’s been there since we opened.” Emmy tells me. “Look, I know this is an imposition but what are you…”


“Bucky and I will be here, no problem. What time can you get us a table in this fine establishment?”


“Seven thirty.” He winces. “But Ted and Blake are coming with Amy too.”


“Just don’t serve me carbs and we’ll be there!” I grin at him and sigh in relief when Effy comes out of the bathroom, holding Molly’s hand. “Do you think Effy and Ben can eat away from the table? I know that with every bite she takes, her mother is going to…”


“Sweetie, not a problem.” Emmy grins and heads to Miley. Within minutes, Ben is with Effy and they disappear upstairs.


“Right, let me explain to that uppity little madam that you do not upset my princess!” I growl and head back to the booth. As I sit down, Lindsay turns to look at me. “Not one word...you will be quiet and you will listen! Effy is in her formative years. She is very vulnerable and absorbs everything and I mean, everything, like a sponge. You will not do this shit to her again. If she wants to eat 14 donuts in a sitting, she will do it. You have already crippled her with that godawful fucking name; giving her a fat complex is not helpful! Now let’s eat!”


“I was not giving her a complex. It was constructive criticism.”


“If you’re going to argue semantics, you are being a bitch!” I snap back.


“Here-here.” Norman intones.


“What are you here-here-ing about?” She snaps at him.


“Everything he just said. You always pick at what she does. Peck-peck-peck like some deranged chicken. Effy is not going to be tormented by you, like your mother supposedly did to you. Know this, Lindsay, that she, unlike you, doesn’t deserve it! She’s a grade A student and an absolute sweetheart, who I am very proud to call my daughter.”


“Wait, so you don’t like her name?”


“That’s what you fucking heard?!” Norm growls. “But since you ask, no I don’t like her name. It is too old fashioned for a child of this era.”


“But you never said anything at…”


“Because you had already registered her birth so it was too late. But know this, if she wants to change her name to Effy before she’s 18, then I will let her...and so will you!”


“But…”


“We are going to eat, then we are going to go home. Then you and I going to have a long talk...and when I say talk, I mean I talk, you listen Lindth!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

The Talk and Dinner by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 7 - THE TALK AND DINNER


LINDSAY


“Now excuse me.” Norman glares at me. “I would like to enjoy the rest of my meal with my daughter. Brian, can you tell me where Effy is?”


“Sure, let me call Bucky and he can come down.” Brian pulls out his phone and within minutes, Ben is down and Norman is heading upstairs.


After a few minutes, I clear my throat. “I have to say something.” I begin.


“Of course, you do. You always find a way of justifying your behaviour time and time again, no matter how wrong that behaviour is.” Brian retorts.


“With all due respect Brian, you do not have a child and…”


“He doesn’t have a child? Did you just say he doesn’t have a fucking child?! What the fuck do you call Gus? An Immaculate Conception!” Ben growls. “Get over yourself! I tried, I really did but I can stay silent no longer, Kocky. Lindsay, listen to me...are you listening?  Know this, after you it was me.”


“What was you?” I don’t understand the statement, let alone why he is talking to me the way he is.


“The man that Brian made slow, sweet and tender love to, right after he rinsed his dick off from being with you...it was me.”


I just stare at him. “You? But... but you’re his best friend!” I state weakly.


“Did he kiss you?” Ben demands.


“What?”


“When he fucked you, did he kiss you?” He repeats.


“I can’t remember. It was…” I begin, but I know I sound a bit hollow.


“The answer is no. Not once.” He sits back.


“Well I’m sure he didn’t kiss you either!” I hiss back.


“Kocky, did you kiss me when we made love?” Ben asked Brian smugly and I just want to slap him.


“Yes. I did.”


“Prove it!” I hiss, my voice sounding bitter to even my own ears. “Kiss him now!”


“Why? So you can put it into your spank bank for replays later?” Ben snaps.


“Tell Norman that I have gone home. I seem to have developed a headache.” I retort and gather my things.


“He’s still going to rip you a new one when he gets home and not in a life affirming positive way.” Ben snarks.


BEN


I wait for her to leave before I turn to face, what I think will be a furious Brian, but I find him just smiling at me. “You complete bitch!” He laughs.


“Oh, come on. It was either that or hit her and I’m a Zen Buddhist, remember?”


“Thanks.” He mutters, resting his head against my shoulder. “For what you said. I can’t believe she said that though.”


“Like I said, she’s a bitch. I’m going to go and get Norm and Effy so we can have a nicer time.”


A few minutes later, a much happier looking Effy is downstairs and is clutching her phone. “Uncle Ben, which one should be the contact picture for Uncle Brian?” She shows me the numerous pictures she has of Moonshine.


“This one, definitely this one.”


“Great! That’s my favourite, too. Look, Uncle Brian!”



Brian smiles softly. “That, like yourself, is perfection, princess. Don’t ever let anyone tell you different.”


LAFF - THREE HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


Thank fuck Cyril is off this afternoon so I am now in control! I can’t believe how many people were outside that Fat Ass’s place! But that will all change, very soon. I look round at my friends and comrades in arms, now that we are all assembled, and smile.


“Gentlemen. Are you ready for my grand plan?” I ask and as always, they look expectantly at me.


“Yes, oh Captain.” Heathan smiles at me the way he does. Not that he’s my type, but there is nothing wrong with having an admirer.


“As you know the Mother of the Avenue has hung up her wig and we have a usurper in her place. Some residents have forgotten how she helped them and have displayed their gratitude by supporting said usurper, so I am going to reintroduce the infamous Novotny name to the Avenue…”


“How?” Albert asks and I look at him. “Sorry, my Captain. How, my Captain?”


“Better, you must remember that when we convene in meetings that I must be addressed correctly. As to how, first I shall conduct some recon this evening to see what they are doing and report back. But the plan is for LAFF to be turned into the old diner with me at the helm. The Avenue will return to their rightful home, leaving his place to fail.”


“What can we do in the meantime, my Captain? I mean, you can’t take on all the work yourself.” Stanley asks.


“We need uniforms, so get waistcoats and pins like my mom used to wear. Oh shit, I thought he was off for the rest of the day.” I gasp as I see Cyril, crossing the road. “Evasive manoeuvres, my men!” I order.


Heathan goes back to the grill, Stanley moves to a corner table and Albert and Royston go to the bathroom.


“Thought you were out until tomorrow.” I comment as he comes in.


“If you don’t want me to cover the evening shift so you can support Vic and Emmett tonight, I’m more than happy to go back home.” He replies.


“Goodness is that the time!” I exclaim and quickly run out.


CYRIL


Jesus, that man is a total moron! I think to myself as I head to my office. I take out the surveillance disc for the day and watch him have yet another MOTU...meeting of the unfuckables...as Vic and I have taken to calling them. Normally, I would just delete them but there’s something off about the way he’s talking. It’s almost reminiscent of those old fire and brimstone televangelism programs from the 80s. I might show this to Vic and see what he thinks, but I wonder if the imbecile remembers that this place is surveilled all day...Hmmph, I’ll bet he doesn’t. See? Total moron!


I went to the new Liberty Fine Dining and my god, the food is gorgeous! We serve a purpose here, so we can co-exist, and I love my old time clientele. But that is a much better fit for Miley. I was sad to see him go, but understood completely. I’ve never met a more ambitious or deserving young man than him so it wasn’t hard to cut the apron strings and wish him the best so he can soar.


I put the night disc in and head to my shift.


LINDSAY AND NORMAN’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


NORMAN


So the cure for her headache, wasn’t to take to her ass to bed like any normal ill person. No, instead she’s gone to her boutique. Well it’s that to her, but really it’s an uppity five and dime store with low rent Big Q merchandise to the rest of us! The way she swans about like the Queen of Sheba, advising the ladies of the county how to dress is sickening! The one time she gussied Effy up, she refused to come out of the changing room, let alone the shop!


“Norman, are you home?” She calls out and I don’t answer. “Oh, thank God. Hopefully he will have...Norman!” She shrieks as she comes into the room. “Why didn’t you answer when I called? You startled me!”


“Was in mid-swallow.” I reply coolly raising my beer. “And no, I haven’t.”


“Haven’t what?”


“Calmed down about your behaviour earlier towards Effy. Please sit down and listen.”


“Norman, I’ve…”


“I will follow you all over the house, having my say so you might as well be comfortable!” I snap and she grudgingly sits down. “How were your teenage years?”


“You know how my teenage years were. After I disgraced the family by falling pregnant and then Brian refused to marry me…”


“Because he’s gay. But he did support you and Gus as much as he could as a teenager and still continues to do so.”


“And then there was their disapproval of you and subsequent disownership. Why are you asking about that?”


“Because the things that happened in your teenage years were a result of your actions. Effy is not 16, she’s 11, and more importantly she’s not you. She’s smarter than that and still has some growing up to do and…”


“I am trying to make sure she grows up properly!” She snaps.


“Grows up properly? What the fuck is that supposed to mean?!” I demand.


“I mean that she learns how to be a lady and not a gee...” She stutters to a halt.


“Geek? That’s what you were going to say, wasn’t it? And what’s wrong with being a geek?”


“Okay, geek was the wrong word, but you have to admit that she is somewhat socially awkward and I want to correct that. Give her the best chances in life that she can get and she…”


“Wow, you just open your mouth and keep digging! I repeat, Effy is still growing into her personality and finding her true self, not the self her overly vain mother wants her to be. Back off on this shit, Lindsay or you will regret it. It’s at times of great need you find out who your friends are! I hope I have made myself clear!”


“Yes, I shall try and moderate my language for Edna-Fanny’s…”


“Please do not be a bitch and finish that fucking sentence! This is your last warning, Lindsay. Leave Effy alone.”


“How dare you call me a bitch?! I am your wife and I will…”


“I didn’t call you a bitch, I said do not be a bitch; and I call it as I see it. And as for wife, try behaving like that too!”


“It’s sex, isn’t it?! That is what this is really about? Well Norman, if you looked after yourself more I would be more inclined to be intimate with you!” She spits haughtily.


“No it isn’t, but whilst we’re on the subject... It’s a little difficult to be motivated when I know you’re thinking of pussy and not dick, and if you are thinking dick it’s not about mine! That ship has sailed, he fucked you and moved on, rather quickly I hear!


“Uh guys! I could hear you outside!” Gus yells, silencing the row. “Thank God Effy didn’t hear any of that. Now quit this shit the pair of you!”


He storms up stairs, shaking his head and muttering about immature loudmouths. I feel like crap, so I quickly follow him and wait for him to grant me access to his room.


“Gus, I’m sorry. Hey, what’s the matter?!” I gasp as I see tears in his eyes and his body is shaking. He stops me from giving him a hug and then I realise why...the little fucker is laughing!


“Which bit?” I chuckle.


“When you said, a little difficult to be motivated when I know you’re thinking of pussy and not dick, and if you are thinking dick it’s not about mine!” He’s rolling on his bed, holding his sides.


“Yeah, had to admit I did enjoy that zinger!” I snort.


“I know it’s your job as a dad, but thanks for what you said about Effy. Mom really has a knot in her knickers about her.”


“A knot in her knickers!” I guffaw. “And someone has to save her from her harridan-ness, and that person has to be me Super-Dad!”


“Well come on, Super-Dad! Got some leftovers downstairs; I can heat them up for you. The N'awlins Cajun roast beef will do wonders for your figure!”


“As is the beer I am going to have with it!” I snort.



VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR BEFORE FINE DINING OPENING


MICHAEL


Jesus, I didn’t think he would ever leave! I head to the attic and find a box of Ma’s old tee-shirts. She left them because Carl didn’t think his aged mother would appreciate them. I didn’t appreciate him taking my Ma away from me...still can’t believe she just upped and left like that, but when I restore the Avenue to its former glory maybe I can persuade her to come back and retake her crown!


I find the perfect tee and slip it on and then put on my shirt, I shall take it off once we are seated.


My alarm going means I have to hustle if I want to meet them in Woody’s first. I’m sure that’s where we’re meeting before dinner.


WOODY’S - HALF AN HOUR LATER


TED


I am so looking forward to this evening. Amy is with Effy at our place, they were originally going to be at theirs but Lindsay had such a headache that she couldn’t bear the thought of a noisy child in the house. I had to almost sit on Blake when she said that, as Amy doesn’t speak that much and when she does she’s very soft spoken!


Michael comes rushing in looking weirdly dapper for him. No comic book tee and proper shoes. Brian has an odd expression on his face but just shakes his head at my questioning look. I check my watch. “Come on guys we’d better get going.”


“But I have just got here, I haven’t had a drink yet.” Michael grouses.


“They do sell beers there you know.” I point out and grab Blake’s jacket to help him into it.


“Yeah but they’re most likely going to be so expensive!” He raises his voice.


“Why are you shouting?” Ben asks after draining his beer.


“Wasn’t aware that I was.” He replies giving Ben some serious side eye, which does not go unnoticed.


“And what was that look for?”


“You sounded like you were telling me off, I didn’t like it.” He snipes. “You’re not in school now.”


“First, it’s you’re not in university and I know I’m not there, as I’m here having this inane conversation with you. Which ends now.” Ben’s death glare for emphasis has the desired effect. But that also means we have a sulking Michael in residence!


“Girls stop it, come on we’re going to be supportive, so let’s get our asses over there, and we can’t be late.” Brian points out and grabbing Ben by his buckle tows him out.


“Why does he keep doing that?” Michael bitches.


“What?” Blake asks making Michael go ahead of us.


“Grabbing him like that. They’re not fucking still are they? You know he’s fucked him more than once? You can ask Emmett.”


“Michael, Michael, Michael...yes they are fucking...they are fucking with your head. Now watch where you’re going and stop dawdling!”


LIBERTY FINE DINING - DINING OPENING


KIKI


Oh my goodness, the great and the good of the Avenue are here. We’re just waiting for the boys, they have the VIP Chef’s table reserved. And here they come!


“Good evening gentlemen, welcome to Liberty Fine Dining, my name is Kiki and I am your hostess for this evening. May I take the name of the reservation please?”


“Ted Schmidt.” Ted replies grinning and playing along.


“Thank you, Mr Schmidt. This way gentlemen.” I smile back.


Molly is talking to a food blogger about the menu. Emmy and Justin are behind the bar and Emmy has to stop himself from waving and running over to the table. Justin looks a little bit more relaxed when he sees us, but on seeing Michael he tenses up slightly but when Emmy whispers in his ear he relaxes again.


“This is your waiter Miles, I shall leave you in his capable hands.”


MICHAEL


I look around and still can’t believe what this fucker has done to the Novotny legacy! I can’t see Uncle Vic anywhere, I need him to be here for the full effect.


“Good evening gentlemen.” The waiter interrupts my thoughts. “May I get some water for the table?”


“Isn’t it customary to introduce yourself to the table first?” I demand and he frowns. “You’re our waiter right? Waiters have names, so what is yours?”


“Miles, as Kiki said when he was introduced to us when we sat down.” Blake tells me.


“Oh. Well Niles you can get me a beer... what do you have on tap?”


“Well sir, we have…”


“Wait Niles, aren’t you going to show me the drinks menu? I want to make sure you have it correct…”


“Miles, can you give us a moment please?” Ted asks and he steps away, but before he can say anything Uncle Vic comes up.


“Michael a word with you right now!” He orders, I am about to say something but he’s looking at me like he’s never looked at me before, so I follow him outside.


VIC


“What the fuck were you thinking with that tee-shirt?!” I snarl at him.


“What’s wrong with the tee-shirt? This is Liberty Avenue or has everyone forgotten?! Did the poor new restaurant owner feel offended?”


“Justin didn’t say anything, it was another patron who told me about your eat my cock sartorial misstep! And as for the way you are behaving to Miles, it’s disgusting and Debs would be ashamed of you! Now, if you want to continue to eat in here go to the bathroom and take the tee off and clean up your fucking manners! And bring your loyalty to your family and friends back with you...and as you seem to have forgotten, let me remind you who that is, it would be Emmy and me!” I open the door and glare at him. “What’s it going to be? In or out?”


He looks like he’s going to storm off but goes inside and straight to the bathroom. I shake my head and follow him in.


MICHAEL


Loyalty! He has the nerve to say that after not helping me! I stalk back to the table, slump down crossly and wait for someone to say something, but nobody does.


“That was so unprofessional.” I state and they, finally, turn to look at me.


“Yes it was, considering you are in the same profession. For you to be so discourteous was very unprofessional. We’ve ordered our appetizers already, so you might want to get yours in.” Blake retorts.


“I’ll wait for the main. I’m just going to have beer.” I signal Niles and order a beer in a clean glass...as I’m aware how many teething problems new openings can have. The beer when it comes is perfectly chilled and, much to my annoyance, really good! And when their appetizers come they look really great. And now I’m starting to get hungry.


“These are perfect!” Brian mumbles round a mouthful of oysters. “For god sake Bucky, if you wanted them then you should’ve ordered them! Stop it! No, I am not sharing!”


“It’s not as if you need their powers! Just one!” He begs...so unbecomingly...Brian shakes his head and moves the plate away. “Be like that. Miles, can we have another lot of oysters please!”


“Of course right away sir.”


They take ages over their appetizers each sampling the others! I am starving here! Finally, after what seems like an hour they are finished and Niles comes back to take our mains.


“What the hell is oxtail?” I demand.


“The tail of a cow. I’d have thought that was obvious.” Brian retorts, seems that Bucky has pissed him off!


“Sounds revolting. Isn’t there any pasta?” I look expectantly up at Niles.


“No sir there isn’t, but…”


“Can’t a special order be made up? Or…”


“Miles, sorry can you give us a few minutes. Thank you.” He turns to me with his death glare look and leans in closer. “Cut this the fuck out!” Brian snaps and I frown. “I thought you were going to behave now that you’re back here and without that tee-shirt on. Now either order what is on the menu or fuck off! You haven’t got the job here, get over it and grow the fuck up!”


“How did you know about the tee?” I demand feeling my face flush as they are all glaring at me, including Emmett, Fat Ass is nowhere to be seen. “Did Uncle Vic tell you?”


“No, I could see it through your shirt and told him to get you to take it off.”


“You told…” I gasp.


A woman comes up to the table. “Excuse me sir, but could you please leave?”


“Me?” I gasp at the nerve of this woman.


“Yes you, you are ruining a wonderful dining experience for everyone here, if you want to be a fucking barrow boy find a gutter to do it in.”


“Who the hell do you think you are?”


“Annalise Gordina Isabelle Stroud at your service and…”


“Why should I care about that?” I snap my voice rising.


“Because I am the partner in this business. As is normal restaurant practice, management and partners reserve the right to refuse service. Consider yourself refused!” She barks and the room goes quiet and people start to come out from the diner side to gawp. “Now here is your coat, there is the door, please use it.” I look around and hold my ground. “I can easily carry you out. And I will.”


“Well I wouldn’t want to eat here anyway!” I snap and snatch my coat and stalk out.


BRIAN


“Wow, thank you for that.”


“You’re welcome, interesting friend you have there.” She smiles.


“Right now I’d say more acquaintance, a very distant one!” I chuckle. “So when did you partner up with Justin and Molly?”


“I didn’t. But if you say something with enough confidence people, especially lame brained dickless wonders like him, believe you.” She looks round the table. “So do you know Justin and Molly personally?”


“Yes why?”


“Could you get me an intro please? I’ve got a Youth Education Program opening in Shadyside and have teamed up with the GLC to host a fundraiser. Am wondering if I could use them for the food. This is seriously good.”


“Of course. Hang on. For catering, the person you need to speak to would be Emmett Honeycutt.” I wave at him and he comes quickly over, looking worried, but relaxes when I wink at him. “You got a business card on you?”


“Of course why?” Emmett answers warily.


“Give it to this lady, she is Annalise Gordina Isabelle Stroud, she needs a caterer.” I order him gently.


“Pleased to meet you, this is my card. May I have your number so that I can recognise it when you call?”


“Sure, here you go. And I don’t suppose, you know Brian Kinney or anyone in Kinnetic at all?” Annalise inquires.


“Yeah I do.” I smirk and she chuckles.


“For real?”


“For real, give me your card. Wait Shadyside...this the thing you were telling me about Bucky?” I ask Ben.


“Yep.” He nods around a mouth full of food.


“Why don’t you join us?” I indicate Michael’s vacated seat.


“I can’t am with the ‘rents, and they are already mad at me for intervening. I’d better get back. Nice to meet you all, I’ll definitely call you tomorrow Emmett.”


As she heads back to her table, I hear Ted’s oft heard at work oh my god intake of breath and turn to him. “What’s up?”


“This is her and her A-Gay stock index is stratospheric!” Ted spills enthusiastically.


I take his phone off him and start to read. “Honeycutt, arrange a firm afternoon time for a call and then come to the office, we’ll do it there.” I command.


“Don’t call…” He pauses. “That big?”


“Yeah that big. Pull this off and you will have New York and Cali at your fingertips.”


“Fuck me!” He breathes.


“Been there, done that!” I snicker and Blake chokes on his wine.

 

“Bri!” Ted exclaims clapping him on the back and handing him some water and a napkin. “Stop that! Blake, he’s kidding!”


“Oh I see.” He croaks out.


TED


“Besides…” Emmy smirks. “There can only be one King in bed…”


“King in bed?” Miles asks and then blushes. “I’m sorry but…”


“That’s okay sweetie, this is Brian Kinney, the Stud of Liberty Avenue or the King of the Tops and I’m Emmett Honeycutt, Top of the Bottoms...the need to dominate would be too much.”


“I see.” Miles replies, just staring at the two legends of the Avenue in awe. “My boyfriend is not going to believe this!” He mutters as he goes to get Blake another glass of wine.


“Think we should fuck with Michael’s head some?” Bucky grins evilly.


“Oh please!” Molly calls out and the dining room erupts with laughter.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Let the Head Fucking and Heart Mending Begin by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8 - LET THE HEAD FUCKING AND HEART MENDING BEGIN


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY NIGHT


MICHAEL


Uncle Vic is still not talking to me. He says that my behaviour was abominable and he’s ashamed of me. I have kept out of his way and now finally he’s gone to, and I use the word loosely, work. The door knocking heralds the arrival of my comrades in arms.


“Enter quickly. We have many plans to make!” I order and we settle down. They look expectantly up at me. “It is as I feared. The Avenue has turned its back and is being led by, of all people, my uncle.” They look at me astonished. “Yes, we have a true traitor in my family, but I have a plan. Did you bring your laptops as I ordered?” They nod. “Then we must commence our reviews.”


For the next hour, we submit review after review slating the place. We feel good. Liberty Avenue will soon be restored to its former and glowing glory!


ALLEGHENY RIVERFRONT PARK - SUNDAY MORNING


BRIAN


It is so beautiful and peaceful here. Moonshine is going nuts, stopping and sniffing everything. As I watch the world go by something catches my eye and that something is a highrise bubble butt blonde.


“Morning, Justin!” I call out and regret it because he almost falls over in surprise and Hero is immediately in defensive mode.


“Jesus, Brian!” He gasps. “Don’t do that! Down Hero!” He orders.


“Sorry, I’m sorry. What are you doing here apart from loo...jogging?”


“This is our favourite park. I love the water and they do the best, and I mean the best, hot chocolate down there.” He points somewhere ahead and all I can think of is how great he would look covered in chocolate! Or just one part of him covered in chocolate followed by that part being swallowed by my hot mouth and...oh shit! I immediately look up to his face and then look down again. He frowns at my expression. “What’s wrong?”


“You’re peeking out your shorts.” I say as quietly as I can and he opens and then closes his mouth before going as red as autumn leaves. “Just step close for a second.” I order and he’s so mortified, he does as he’s told. “Now adjust.”


“Thank you.” He mumbles. “That was so embarrassing!”


“Oh, I don’t know. A man likes to see what he’s going to get, doesn’t he?”


“Going to get?” He echoes just staring up at me in confusion.


“Hmm, in order for us to play fuck with the dumbass, it has to be somewhat convincing, does it not?”


“How the hell are you two friends?” He snorts...which my dick hears loud and clear!


“We were close once, but not anymore. I like to use my intellect for good. Can he go off lead?”


“Yes, but not here. He’s got his favourite spot, just down there, rather conveniently near the hot chocolate stand!”


“How fortuitous.” I laugh and cock my elbow and he slides his in. “Shall we?”


“Indeed, we shall.”


As we walk, we just talk about this and that but keep chuckling as Moonshine trots dutifully at Hero’s side. Anytime Moonshine wants to go and sniff something, all it takes is a yip or a low growl and he’s back in line instantly.


“He really likes him.” Justin says quietly.


“Reckon so.” I look down at him and he looks tired. “You glad it’s over?”


“Huh?”


“Soft opening?”


“Yeah, it was great. But, I am bushed. Oh here it is. Do you want anything?” He looks up at me with those tired, but beautiful blue eyes and I steer him to a shaded table to make him sit down. “Thanks. Hot chocolate with a coffee shot and extra cream please.” He responds to my questioning look. “Can you take him off the lead please? Moonshine will be fine to be off, too.”


I do as he asks and then go for our drinks, but there is a bit of a queue. By the time I come back, he’s barely keeping his eyes open. “Justin. Justin.” I gently nudge him and he takes the cup gratefully and scrapes the cream off. “Okay why…”


“Hero loves cream.”


“Too easy!” I snicker and he pokes out his tongue at me, then yawns. “Okay, that’s it. Come on.”


“What? Where are we going? Hero, heel!”


“Home.” I reply and pull out my phone. Ten minutes later, the car pulls up. “He’s got little legs!”


“You are so whip…”


“Get in and be quiet!” I order. As I watch him clamber in and sink back into the seat, within minutes he is sound asleep with Moonshine on his feet and resting his head on Hero...I have never been so jealous of two dogs in my life!


YOUTH EDUCATION PROGRAM, SHADYSIDE - MONDAY MORNING


ANNALISE


“And you are worried about this because?” Mom asks as she looks round the large rec room.


“You know what I am like. I just want it to be perfect.”


“And honey, it will be. You wouldn’t have sites in New York or Cali if your blueprint didn’t work.” Dad calls over his shoulder. “I’ve heard nothing but good things about them...all three of them, in fact.”


“Who...no mom, that’s not quite dry!” She quickly stops herself from leaning against the window sill.


“Brian Kinney, Emmett Honeycutt and Brandon Jurgenson.”


“Heard or snooped?” I ask with a grin at my still overprotective dad.


“Snooped.” He replies with no shame and his boyish smirk. “What time are you call...okay, dad is backing off now!”


“Thank you, darling. Leave her to it.” Mom softens her glare. ”She’ll holler when she needs help.”


“I know but…”


“But nothing...have you not seen Leda! Now if there was one woman who, and I am quoting you directly, would be perfect for my princess if she would just lower her drawbridge.  They love each other greatly and I do believe, it was Leda who asked Annalise out and look where they are now. Now stop your fetching and carrying on. But I do agree, the community has to support and put towards, too. Hopefully this meeting with Kinnetic will pay off.”


KINNETIC - SAME TIME


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BEN


“So where were you last night?” Kocky teases me and I grimace. “You had to tooth-check-him, didn’t you?”


“Yeah! First rule of blow jobs...cover your fucking teeth. Which in his case seemed to be filed to a point. It was like putting my dick in a meat grinder!”


“You know that Michael is called Batter-up Boy?”


“Batter-up Boy? What on earth for?”


“Because his tongue bats at a dick like a cat does a string. Apparently, it’s neither pretty to feel and definitely not to see! One time I was against a wall, watching him do his thang and the guy yawned. He yawned! I would be beyond mortified and be honing my skills immediately. Anyway, I know that Emmy is going to be pissed. But I have an idea that is completely nothing, well almost nothing, to do with their past relationship. What is the one thing that fags love?”


“Fucking?” I reply.


“Out of bed and covered in fur, you idiot!”


“Dogs.”


“Right. I have to run an ad for Therapy Dogs of the USA. Was thinking of, using Hero as say like a teacher, telling the new puppies how they have to behave, like a drill sergeant …”


“I like it. He says things like, do not drink out of the big white bowl; no chewing the shoes...wait! Why would Emmy be upset?”


“We need a celebrity to be the voice of Hero and…”


“Boyd?”


“Yeah. But right now we need to concentrate on Stroud. Emmy is...here!”


I turn round to see a very flustered Emmy, rushing into the room. “Brian!” He squeals and throws his phone at Kocky before flinging himself onto the sofa. Kocky manages to catch the phone and I go to calm him down.


“What’s happened?” I manage to get a sobbing Emmy into my arms.


“Reviews are in. Holy fuck!”


BRIAN


As I read them, I can’t believe that this is the same place we were in compared to whomever left these reviews. They are fucking nasty!


“Have Justin and Molly seen these?” He shakes his head. “Hang on a second!” I stalk out of to find Cynthia and when I do, I ask her to get our IT geniuses on standby because I want to find out who left these fucking reviews! When I get back into my office, Emmy has calmed down. “Has Vic seen them?” Again, he shakes his head. I keep scrolling through to see if I can spot anything and I notice that one review says that they were unceremoniously thrown out by management because they dared to question the ability of the cook to make a pasta.


“Michael!” I growl.


“What about the dumbass?” Bucky asks, handing Emmy a tissue.


“Read this.” I say as I join them on the sofa and Emmy sniffs into my shoulder.


“Is he actually fucking kidding? How did he think he would get away with that?!” Bucky growls.


“What? What’s he done?” Emmy looks up.


“He’s left a nasty review and I am betting that he’s got his band of Unfuckables to do the same. We need to call Vic and let him know.”


An hour later, Vic is in the office with Cyril from LAFF and we are watching the surveillance disc in furious and astonished silence.


“I’m going to kill him!” Vic growls.


“No, don’t! Let him think he’s going to succeed in whatever it is he’s planning.” Bucky smiles grimly. “It will make the headfucking so much sweeter when he realises! Now tell him.”


I jostle Emmy gently so he’s sitting up. “Ems, I have to do my Therapy Dogs ad this year and we want to use Hero…”


“And you want me to ask Justin?” He queries.


“No, I’ll ask him. It’s the voice over. We want to use someone high profile and butch and…”


“Drew?” He asks quietly.


“Yeah. If you want we…”


“No, Brian this is your business. His stock is high and we would cross paths at some point, so it might as well be sooner than later. At least, it won’t be a surprise when we do.”


“Okay, go get yourself cleaned up and bring your Honeycutt A-Game!”


“Don’t call me Honeycutt!” He gives me a watery smile and heads to the en suite.


TWO HOURS LATER


ANNALISE


I am so going to kill her! We, as in Brandon and I, are walking into Kinnetic with Blue, my suddenly new Chow-Chow. I am going to kill Leda! I smile at the receptionist.


“Hi, my name is Eva and you must be Annalise Stroud and Brandon Jurgenson.” She grins at us.


“Ah a heads up has been given, I see.” I laugh.


“Yes. Let me take you two to the break room first. You can meet Moonshine and settle...oh, what’s his name?”


“Blue.” I reply, following her and marvelling at the rawness of the office. I like this place; I like it a lot.




“As if it could be anything else! Here we are.” She opens the door carefully and Blue is immediately wriggling to get down and investigate this new being! An hour later, he and Moonshine are buddies and sleeping happily in a puppy pile!


“Are you ready, Ms Stroud and Mr Jurgenson?” Eva pops her head in.


“Oh yes, thanks. Lead the way.” Brandon replies.


BRIAN’S OFFICE


JUSTIN


They told me what Michael did. And while I’m unsurprised, I am fucking furious! I was all set to go round and give him a taste of my temper, but was persuaded not to. I was also persuaded to allow Hero to appear in the ad that Brian does for the Therapy Dogs. I look up as the door knocks and Annalise comes in, smiling. For the next hour, we discuss the sponsorship and agree that Kinnetic will sponsor, Liberty Fine Dining will provide the food and GLC will spread the word.


And nobody says anything about Ben’s interest bucking up when he’s introduced to Brandon!


ASPCA-PITTSBURGH DOWNTOWN - A WEEK LATER


BEN

 

“What are we doing here again?” Blake signs to me as Amy is with us.


“Picking puppies or small dogs for the Therapy Dog ad.” I sign back.


“Hi guys!” The same vet tech greets us. “I’ve got some really cute…” She pauses and then looks around before signing. “Who is deaf?” Amy puts up her hand. “Okay.” She signs. “I have some really cute dogs and puppies for you to choose from. Let’s go see them.”


Kocky hasn’t said a word since we got here. Two hours later, I understand why!


“I hate you, Kinney. I hate you with a passion!” Ted grumbles as Amy beams from ear to ear and carefully totes Oscar to the car:



Next out, being licked to death is Vic! “How, just how, am I holding Shiitake?!”



Justin is laughing at Molly’s outraged expression. “You are not calling him Buttface! He’s going to be called Nigel. He looks like a Nigel.”



As we head back to the cars, Emmy looks sad. “What’s up, buttercup?” I nudge him.


“I just wish I got one, but all the dogs are just a tiny bit too big.” He sighs, but then smiles a little. “But I know my perfect pooch is out there somewhere!”


Again with the Kocky Kinney smirk.


“Will this princess do?” A voice asks and everyone stops as out of a car comes Drew Boyd, holding a very little but very cute teacup poodle.



Nobody says a word. “She’s a peace offering, that’s all. I know you always wanted one. I’m sorry for the way I treated you, I truly am. But don’t take it out on her.”


Emmy, even though he is slack jawed in shock, reaches out to take the poodle from Drew’s arms, then clears his throat. “I would never do that and as peace offerings go, she’s adorable. But you are still on my shit list and have a lot of work to do to get off of that! Now hold Princess Daisy for a minute!” Drew obediently takes her and Emmy stalks back into the center.


As soon as the door shuts behind him, everyone turns to Kocky, who glares at Drew. “Fuck it up with him again and they will never find your body.”


“I won’t, I promise. I love him.” Drew replies softly.


BRIAN


I look down as Amy tugs at my hand. “What’s up, darling girl?” I sign.


“Why didn’t Uncle Ben get a dog?” She signs.

 

“His top dog came a few hours back; he’s just not collected him yet. But he will.” I sign back and snicker as Bucky goes bright red.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Planning by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9 - PLANNING


JUSTIN


I have seen Captain ScatsHisPants, stomping round the Avenue. He keeps looking at me like I’ve taken away his favourite toy. Well if he thought he could do a better job, then why not buy it, oh I don’t know, when it came up for sale? It was on the market for months before Molly and I bought it. So he couldn’t have been that fucking devastated!


“Hey, Justin!” I hear someone call and turn around. I am still not used to people’s voices... well at least not all of the male ones!


“Hey Drew!” I wait for him to catch up. “How are you?”


“Fine. You on the way to the GLC?” I nod. “Mind if I walk with you?” I shake my head.


It’s been a week since he showed up. I haven’t asked Emmy what happened between the two of them, although I am dying to know. So I am surprised when he starts talking.


“I was with him for a while and engaged to be married to a woman. In fact, we almost did get married but I fucked up. Literally and figuratively. I picked up a guy, fucked him and he took pictures. He threatened to go to the media if I didn’t pay. I told Sierra, the ex. It turns out she was behind it, that she knew all along. She wanted hush money on top of what was in the pre-nup and she threatened to expose Emmett and ruin his business. I couldn’t allow that so I dumped her and came out. But then I had to admit to Emmett what I had done, as in fucking around, while with him. He rightly dumped me.”


“Wow.” I murmur. “Were you telling the truth? Do you love him? In the short time I have known him, he’s a very sweet guy and I like him a lot, not like-like...like you do. But if you are...”


“Yes Justin, I love him. Plain and simple. I thought I could just blow him dumping me off and be fine. But when I came out and it all calmed down, the fame hungry flamers came around and I took what I wanted, but….”


“Missed what you needed?” I ask and he nods. “Brian is not kidding when it comes to him. When I first met them, I thought it was Ted on the Avenue as his best friend, I mean. Bucky, who’s Ben, is his true best friend. But Emmy, on the Avenue is his equal but opposite. And even though he doesn’t think I know, Brian, put up the money for Emmy to come into partnership with us.”


“So…”


“Yes, I will help you get him back.” I grin at him. “Even though you are on his shitlist, it was small, but it was there...the spark he still has for you.”


“Thanks! Oh wait, where is Hero?”


I bite my lip. “I have to try and walk around without him and I didn’t think it was this far from home to the GLC. I have to admit that I am glad you’re here. I was on verge of turning back.”


“You help me, I help you...deal?” He puts out his hand and I shake it. “Good.”


NORM AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING


LINDSAY


I can’t believe Norman! All it would take is about $15,000 to refurbish my boutique and he’s refusing! This is the third time he has said no and I will not have it! I storm down the stairs to find him in the lounge, reading the paper.


“The answer is still no. I am not putting in all the money. If your boo-tique is making money, why not put in half? That’s what the profits are for, you know? For spending on things you like.”


“I have plans for the money! Putting some of that…”


“Oh now it’s some? It’s not all like it was two nights ago?”


“What?” I glower at him.


“When you first mooted this idea, you said you had only made $16000 profit this quarter.”


Fuck! While Norman may look like a corpulent imbecile, he is a savvy and smart business man. His garage has boomed since he started it. My boutique was a little slower to flourish. Some women of the county were not getting my vision!


“Norman…” I begin, but am interrupted by the knock on the door. “One minute! I’ll just get rid of them so we can talk properly.”


He just shrugs and goes back to his paper.


I open the door and find Brian outside with his dog and another dog. “Brian, what are you doing here?” I frown.


“Ready, Norman?!” He shouts, completely ignoring my question. Then I see Ted, Blake, Amy, Vic and Emmett by the gate and they all have dogs. What is going on?


“Hang on!” He shouts back and then I hear giggling and shuffling. “No peeking! Are you peeking?”


“No Norm, we are not peeking!” Gus laughs.


“Dad, come on! What is it?!”


“Excuse me, Lindsay.” He is guiding our blindfolded children out of the door and Brian is backing up towards the gate. “Not one word!” He growls over his shoulder at me.


“Wait, move Gus to the side a bit.” Brian orders and then nods.


“You can take the blindfolds off now.” Norman laughs.


They rip them off their heads and just look at Norman. “Eyes front, idiots!” He chuckles.


“Oh my GOD! What is it?!” She gasps, dropping to the ground to investigate the dog next to Brian’s.


“This is Blue and he is a Chow-Chow.” Brian explains.


“Effy, Effy...Effy, look at the gate!” Gus is jabbing her in the shoulder.


“In a minute! He is so beautiful. Not as beautiful as Moonshine but oh…” She trails off as Gus takes her head and lifts it so she is looking at the gate. “Wh...what? Where? How do you…?”


“You know how persuasive your Uncle can be?” Ted signs. “Let’s start with us, shall we? This is Oscar. Oh, what is it sweetheart...oh okay. Amy wants to introduce the rest. Then we’re going for a walk just to the park over there. Right, continue Amy.”


“This is Shiitake and this is Princess Daisy. You’ve got to meet Nigel, who belongs to Aunt Molly.” She signs and Blake speaks.


“Um Brian, who is the Chow for?” I ask warily.


“Blue is mine.” A voice calls out and towards the gate comes a woman...not just a woman, a very beautiful woman! “Hi. I’m Annalise Stroud. Who are the pretty girls?” She signs and speaks, both Effy...Edna-Fanny and Amy are just staring.


“Hi, Annalise.” Brian signs. “This is Effy and this is Amy. And the gangly teen, doing a guppy impression, is Gus.”


“Dad!”


“What? You were locked and loaded in seconds. But, she’s on our team.” Brian smirks and I cringe at his crassness.


“But thank you kindly for the interest.” She smiles at Gus. “So we going to the park? How far is it? These heels…” she points to her feet. “...might need to be changed.”


“Oh definitely!” Emmett laughs.


“Okay, be right back.”


The heels as she casually described them are Louis Vuitton from about three seasons back but look brand new. “Let me just get my jacket!” I call out and dash into the house. This is a lady I want to get to know! Despite my hinting, Edna-Fanny refuses to let me take Bloom and she is holding one of Annalise’s hands and Amy is holding the other.


Blue.” Norman says in my ear.


“What?” I turn to him.


“His name is Blue, not Bloom and you’re about to...too late.” He snickers and I look down and want to throw up. “Well stepping in shit makes a change from you creating it.” He laughs and walks on to leave me to clean it up as best I can. These trainers are going in the bin!


An hour later, I am exhausted! I sink gratefully onto the bench. I thought it was going to be a gentle stroll, but no they were running about! Well Emmett and Princess Daisy weren’t as they mostly sat with Norman.


“Okay, I am officially too old for this!” Annalise flops down on the bench next to us.


“Oh, I don’t know you can’t be more…” Her phone ringing interrupts my compliment.


“Hey momma...oh boy, that’s your pissed voice. What’s he done?” She listens intently. “Oh for fuck sake! I’ll be there in an hour! Sometimes he can be the most dooftastic man!” She hangs up, shaking her head and smiling.


“Everything okay, sweetie?” Emmett asks and I cringe slightly. It is obvious that Annalise is not a woman to whom you say sweetie!


“Yeah, my delightful, but stupid, father asked my mom to renew their vows…”


“And that makes him dooftastic how?” Norman asks and inwardly I groan.


“He decided to recreate the way he asked her the first time and has wrenched his back...trust me you don’t want to know!” She laughs. “So I’ve got to go look after him until mom comes back from her conference.”


“What does your mother do?” I ask before Norman can ask that question.


“She runs her own medical practice out of Sewickley, with her business partner Dr George Cannon-Miles. Such a fucking pompous ass, you have never met! And he will bitch and moan if she’s looking after her husband not keeping her eyes on the ball of the practice. But her business, her choice. Look, I have got to go. Blue! Come!” She shouts and my heart hammers in my chest. She leans down and kisses both Emmett and Norman...but shakes my hand...before she says goodbye to everyone else.


“Wait up, sweetie! Princess needs her nap! I’ll go with you!”


“Come on then Ems and while we are walking, we can talk vow renewal catering!” She yells back.


NORMAN


“What’s that look for?” I ask a stunned looking Lindsay.


“I know her…”


“Annalise? Where from?”


“My childhood. I didn’t mix with her…”


“I’ll bet.” I comment dryly, but she ignores that.


“But if I am right, that is Annalise Stroud of the Hooper-Strouds…”


“And…” I say slowly.


“She’s someone that Effy and I definitely need to make friends with.” She tells me and then gets up calling Effy’s name.


“Ah now that she serves a purpose she’s Effy, is she?” I grumble as I start to follow her. “You are not using my daughter for your social climbing. You can fuck right off with that!”


CLUB ONE GYM, EAST END - TWO HOURS LATER


BEN


I can see why Kocky comes here. It’s fantastic and you don’t get hit on! The guys are here to work out and that’s it. I am trying to figure out if I want to do speed bag or wall climbing, but as there seems to be a bit of a queue for speed bag, wall climbing it is. I grab my stuff and head to the wall.


“Wanna race?” I am asked and then faced with Brandon; I swallow hard.


“Best out of?” I rally some chutzpah.


“Five. Loser buys the winner dinner.” He smiles and my head almost bobbles off I am nodding so hard. About as smooth as rubble! “I have very expensive taste.” He smirks.


“So do I. Hope you don’t have to smash too many piggy banks.” I counter.


An hour later, we have a table booked at Liberty Fine Dining for official opening night on Thursday and have exchanged numbers. As we head to our respective cars, I wait for him to drive away, then punch in a familiar number.


“Who do you need rescuing from?” Kocky laughs.


“Nobody. But we need to do your other favourite thing, which is go shopping. I won a bet with Brandon and don’t have I want to fuck you dinner clothes!” I am almost hyperventilating.


“Calm down, you lummox! When is said date?” He laughs.


“Thursday!” I squeak.


“Wow! You are actually squeaking! Okay, get here in one piece and I will take my vestal virgin shopping!”


“If I didn’t need you for this, I would tell you fuck off!”


“But you do, so you won’t!” He snickers and cuts the call.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Cock...Oops That Should Be Cook Off by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10 - COCK...OOPS THAT SHOULD BE COOK OFF


LAFF - THURSDAY MID-MORNING


MICHAEL


I just don’t understand it! The place is still packed to the gills. In fact, if anything, it is even busier!


And on top of that Uncle Vic has acquired a fucking dog! Shit-something or other. When he brought it home, I pointed out that this was my childhood home and I should’ve been consulted. His snarky response of but I bought this home and that makes it mine and I can bring in who I please, really irritated me! Although he does have a point. I didn’t want to say anything else as I am staying there rent free.


“Michael!” Cyril clicking his fingers in my face, brings me back to my reality. I can’t wait to leave here and take over that spot!


“The toilets are backed up again.” He hands me the plunger and I grimace. “Maybe you should speak to Heathan about putting less ass clogging fat in the burgers, hmm? Now off you go and then you can clear the tables up. Actually do that first and then the toilets.”


“When are we going to get someone to replace Niles?”


“When I find a suitable candidate. And his name is Miley, not Niles as you know. Now hurry! We open in an hour.” He retorts.


GLC - SAME TIME


ANNALISE


Brian and I exchanged unimpressed looks. Tannis and Twitface are blathering about making the cook off on Saturday, more family friendly.


“Maybe, appeal more to the families. You know those…”


“Let me stop you there again, Tannis. The whole point of this cook off is to raise money for YEP, not to provide day-care facilities.” I repeat for the fourth time. “You agreed to this being a young teen and adults event and that is what we are sticking to. Now let’s move on to where the tables are going.”


“But Annalise, you aren’t from around here. You don’t…” Tannis swings at simpering and hits sycophantic...I hate sycophantic!


“Where do you think I was brought up?” I ask.


“New York.” She states confidently, earning a sickening look of pride from Twitface.


“Shadyside. Had my sweet 16 on Liberty Avenue. I may travel the country for my philanthropic work, but I haven’t forgotten where I came from. Now about the tables... Brian and I have another meeting to get to.”


She goes red and leads us to the area that she has sectioned off and I sigh. “Obviously, this will be taken down and changed.” I demand.


“Now!” Brian orders, grimacing at the family focused banners, face painting...fucking face painting...stall and it is half the size.


“Pardon?” Twitface blenches.


“And why do we only have half the hall?” He demands.


“For fuck sake!” I explode. “We paid for the whole hall!”


“We were going to have a small event for a council member, who wants to promote her philanthropic side too, but hers is more family focused. Same sex couples with children and...”


“Wasn’t that the fundraiser you approached me for last year?” Brian demands.


“Yes.” She shifts on her feet. “We just thought...I mean, I was approached by a council member, who is going to be here on Saturday to cordon off a little area for an event and since it’s along the lines of…”


“That is a fee based program, as in the parents of the children support it, correct? And it is funded for the next two years? YEP is not run like that. This is for disadvantaged youth, not children who already have access to the education system, a roof over their head with a warm place to sleep and caring parents. Have you seen the YEP building?” She shakes her head. “It’s not just somewhere for them to get out of the cold. It is a school, a counselling and medical service and a live-in facility.” Brian explains like he is talking to a goal post. It is obvious he does not like the GLC trolls and thinks very little of their collective intelligence.


“I see, but if you could…”


“No. Give me my money back and we will go elsewhere!” I almost shout as this twat and twit have worked my last nerve.


“Ah there’s no need for that!” She rushes out.


“Then we are in agreement that Saturday is for my event and your buddy will have to find somewhere else to put a pep in their step?!” She nods blushing. “Is there anything scheduled between now and Saturday?”


“No, there is…” She winces as she realises what I am going to be asking of her.


“Then you can lock it up and give us the keys...after you have taken this crap out, of course. We will decorate it ourselves.”


“Yes, of course.” She mutters and then goes to fetch some staff to remove the offending items. Within an hour, it is cleared and we have the blank canvas we need.


YEP, SHADYSIDE - SAME TIME


TEACHER’S LOUNGE


BRANDON


I really like what she’s done with the place. I was surprised when she called me to ask if I would like to work with her considering we only met once, at a charity event, being hosted by my then boyfriend. What a dick he turned out to be!


“Brandon Jurgenson speaking.” I answer my phone without looking at the caller id, and there is silence, I look at the display and frown. “Who is this?”


“You mean you’ve not saved my name and number?” A slightly familiar voice drawls. “I hope you at least remember what I look like, even if I will be wearing clothes and my hands won’t be covered in chalk dust…”


“Ah Mr Bruckner. Good afternoon…” I settle back in my seat. “...are you phoning to say that you did indeed cheat on the last climb and we go Dutch.”


“Nope. I didn’t cheat; you lost fair and square. Reason for the call is to tell you that Liberty has had to change the booking to half seven.”


“Oh okay. I shall see you in there, Mr Cheater.” I smile.


“Later, Mr Bad Loser.”


LIBERTY FINE DINING


BEN


Oh dear God! He looks good in that suit! I clear my throat quietly and wait for him to saunter my way.


“Mr Cheater.” He laughs and indicates the beer and I nod. “This looks great. Has it been open long?”


“Had a soft opening last week.” We clink bottles and he frowns.


“What’s on the other side?” He peers intently over my shoulder.


“Diner, that’s open 24/7. This is just the evening, Thursday through Saturday. Justin calls the menu Trashy but Classy.”


“Oh I like the sound of that…” He snickers.


“But it’s the chef special that is to die for. Duck confit Reuben. With string fries...oh my.”


“And that gets served which side?” He grabs the menu.


“Both, and I have already put in an order for it.  He doesn’t make too man…”


“Excuse me, can I order the duck confit Reuben please?” He interrupts me and I have to laugh.


“Of course, sir and you are very lucky. You got the last one.” Miles laughs.


“Great! Now what do you want for a starter?” He asks. “Are you going for the cliché and say oysters?”


“No, but they are very good. Shall we go for the grilled Caesar salad to share?”


“Perfect.”


“Gentlemen…” Vic grins at me. “Your table is ready.” He leads us to a semi private table and waggles his eyebrows at me.


“Subtle.” I mutter and feel a slight heat to my face.


“Yeah, like a brick.” Brandon smirks. “So, come on tell me about yourself.”


“Well as you know I’m an excellent wall climber…”


KINNETIC - FRIDAY MORNING


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


Lindsay is trailing in my wake. She turned up this morning with that look. She wants something. I wait for her to take a seat and begin her spiel.


“Brian, it’s about Annalise. I can’t believe this, but I…”


“No.” I interrupt and she looks bewildered. “If you are going to ask me for her number, the answer is no. She’s a business contact and I don’t give out numbers without their permission.”


“I’ve known her since childhood and…”


“Really?” I stare at her, remembering the conversation between Norm and me after the dog walking. “As a matter of interest, why do you want her number?”


“Like I said, I’ve known her since childhood. My parents and her parents were close and I wanted to find out how her father is.”


“Her father is fine. Apparently, it wasn’t as bad as they thought. Now if you can excuse me, I have a meeting with Emmy in 10 minutes.”


“But Brian…”


“No. And Emmy won’t let you have it either. They’ve bonded.” I smile sweetly. “Besides, they haven’t moved so you can just pop round and see them. Can’t you?”


She stands up swiftly and sighs. “Yes, I may well do that. But I didn’t want to be unannounced. May I use your en-suite?”


I wave her away just as Emmy comes in with Princess Daisy. She really is kinda cute. “Break room, Emmy.” I order as he tends to get a bit distracted with her there.


“Fine!” He grumbles, standing up again. “But we will be discussing YEP in Shadyside and the recipe you want immediately! Saturday at the GLC is going to be fun! Can’t believe Annalise has got so many A-Gays and blue bloods out for this! Won’t be long!”


As he sweeps back out again, Lindsay comes out smoothing down her hair. “Well, I’ll see you later Brian. Have a good day.” She smiles.


“Yes, I do believe I will be seeing you on Saturday.” I mutter at her retreating back.


Ten minutes later, a frowning Emmy comes back in. “She had that smile…”


“Lindsay?” He nods. “Yeah, she was in here trying to get a number for Annalise, but you inadvertently told her where she was going to be this weekend. So no doubt, she will turn up there.”


“Like I said, Saturday is going to be fun!” He chuckles.


GLC - SATURDAY MID MORNING


JUSTIN


Well so far so good; the turnout is fantastic! She certainly knows some people. Oh fucking hell! I tense up as I see the two people I never want to see ever again! What the fuck are my so-called parents doing here?! I look around for Molly, but she’s on the other side and I would pick today of all fucking days to come without Hero!


I take a couple of breaths, but my hands are so clammy and I feel cold and sweaty. I know I am about to have a panic attack.


“Not here, not now!” I mutter to myself. “Just breathe, just breathe!” I try to think of my breathing exercises, but my mind has gone blank. All I can think about is how they were and now they’re gladhanding and smiling. Dad has spotted me and I try not to shrink back.


“What is it?” I hear Brian’s voice and immediately turn to him. “You look like you are freaking out. What’s happened?”


“My p-par-parents...here!” I manage to gasp out and feel myself starting to shake.


“Okay, look at me. Just look at me, nobody else.”


BRIAN


His eyes are filled with tears. I brush his cheek and give him a small smile. “In for the count of 8, okay?” He nods. “Okay, on my count, 1, 2, 3…you can hold my hand if you want...5, 6, 7 and 8.”


“S-sorry for sw-sweat.” He snatches his hand away and quickly wipes it before taking my hand again.


“In again…” I order gently. “And out.” For the next few minutes, we just concentrate on his breathing. Slowly he begins to regain some colour and the trembling is easing a bit. “Now swallow.” I wiggle my eyebrows and he snorts. “I like a man that swallows...so swallow.”


“Ne-need water.” He mutters and I signal Bucky, who then nods. “Oh god...They’re fighting, aren’t they? I can hear them!” He starts to shake again, but then takes the water and inhales it instead of taking the sips I was going to suggest.


“Am I getting rid of the two people Molly is talking to?” Bucky asks and we both nod.


A few minutes later, a mortified Annalise comes over. “Oh Justin, I am so sorry! How are you doing? Do you need to go to the office for a few minutes?”


“Please.” He says weakly and I virtually carry him out. But before we even get to the office, he stops walking. “Brian, stop. I can do this.” His voice is somewhat stronger and I wait for his next move.


“But we just want to talk to them!” The woman cries. “Molly, please!”


“You’ve been asked to leave, so leave!” Bucky growls.


“Justin! Oh Justin, please…” The woman shouts at us.


He swallows hard and shakes his head. “I don’t ever want to see you two again. You abandoned me when I needed you most. But it’s the way you treated Molly that I will never forgive you for. You have no...children!  Now...fu-fuck off!


“You will not speak to your mother like that, Boy!” The man yells, starting to advance but is stopped with one hand in his chest by Bucky.


“Yo-you’re right, I’m not speaking to my mother; I’m speaking to a woman I u-used to know and th-the same goes for you!”


“You have been asked to fuck off and you will, either under your own steam or by my foot in your ass!” Bucky growls and after a moment’s hesitation, he starts to leave before he pauses.


“We did what we thought was right!” The man said. “The scandal was…”


“He said fuck off! Bucky is telling you to fuck off and now I’m telling you!” I start to walk towards them, but he tightens his grip on my hand. “I will be advising Justin and Molly to get restraining orders against you. Expect the papers by the end of the week!”


“Justin! You wouldn’t!”


“Yes, I would! Now go!” He shouts. I try not to wince as his nails dig into my hand. Bucky follows them out and Molly comes rushing towards us. Instead of distressed, she looks...proud.


“Well done! You did it! You finally said what you needed to say!” She beams at him and pulls him into a fierce hug.


I smile as Justin rubs ruefully at the half moon indentations on my palm. “You’ve got quite a grip there. So has that been a long time coming? What you said to them?” He nods. “How’s it feel?”


“Freeing. I’ve finally closed that chapter on my life. Now let me get cleaned up and make some money!” He grins...it’s small, but it’s there!


LINDSAY


It took some white lying, but I got out of the other fundraiser so I could attend this one. Like Emmett said, the A-Gays and bluebloods are here in droves.


“Lindsay, do you know who that is?!” Norman gasps as he looks at Dusty and the well built man she’s talking to.


“No idea.” I reply.


“That’s Drew Boyd. The Ironman. I would love to meet him. Do you think you could introduce me?”


“No, it wouldn’t do. Celebrities don’t like to be interrupted at these kinds of events. Maybe wait until…” I stop and stare as Dusty turns around. “She’s judging?!” I gasp.


“Who is?”


“Dusty is judging the cook-off food! Her of all people! If anyone, it should be me...excuse me, Norman!”


I walk over as calmly as I can and paste on a winning smile. “Dusty, good morning. How are you?”


“Oh hi Lindsay, fine just fine. You looking forward to the tasting after we judge them?”


“Oh no, I couldn’t have such calorie ladened fare. Some of us want to watch our figures. May I be introduced?” I say as I eye her ugly sack shaped dress.


“Uh...oh of course, Lindsay Fukowski, this is Drew Boyd. Drew Boyd this is…”


“Lindsay Peterson-Fukowski, nice to meet you, Mr Boyd. I understand you’re an Ironman. What brings you to this event?”


“I’m one of the judges, favour for a very dear friend. Actually, can you excuse me? I have just spotted him and need to have a quick word.”


“Of course.” As he walks away, I turn swiftly back to Dusty. “You kept this quiet?”


“What?” She replied, sipping her water.


“The fact that you are a judge on this. I would…”


“You were on the other fundraiser, at your own insistence. So don’t play the woman scorned, and that passive aggressive comment, is not the way to get me to hand it over. Now excuse me. I have to speak with the rest of my fellow judges. You may know them, Emmett Honeycutt and Vic Grassi.”


She leaves me standing alone and smarting. It’s not like her usual dumpy, frumpy self to be that observant.


“Ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen the judging of the cook off challenge will commence!” Annalise calls out and for the next hour, they taste and confer and I seethe with resentment as picture after picture is taken! Finally, the winners are announced. I barely pay attention, I am so incensed. But then I hear laughter and look up the stage to find Brian standing there, looking smug and Norman is shaking his head and laughing.


“What happened?” I demand.


“Brian won a prize, for best dessert…”


“How fortuitous.” I drawl.


“It was a blind tasting so nobody knew who cooked what.” He retorts.


“...sorry Mr Kinney can you repeat the name of your winning dish please? I don’t think I quite heard it right.” A voice calls out once the laughter dies down.


“Of course. They’re called Stud Spunk Cupcakes, I made them all by my widdle self. They have a rich and delicious mix of chocolate, stout and Irish cream...the cream was made fresh by me this morning!” He smirks and there is more laughter. I take a furtive look at Annalise and she doesn’t look as mortified as I feel. In fact, she’s laughing the hardest. “So what’s the prize then?” He asks.


“A cooking lesson by the chef of Liberty Fine Dining” Dusty answers and Brian turns to Justin.


“Really? And what would we be cooking?” He asks.


“Anything you want that’s on this list?” Justin replies as he hands him a brochure.


“Chicken, I have always wanted to be able to cook a good roast chicken.” He replies.


“Okay, come on then. Let’s get started!” Justin declares and I look confused.


“He gets the lesson now…” Dusty smirks. “Now as a committee member, you are required to help.”


“Help with what?” I don’t like the way she’s looking at me.


“Help to distribute the remains of the food to the kids in the rec room.”


“But I’m not here in that capacity.” I bristle.


“You are if you don’t want me to tell anyone that Gus and Edna-Fanny aren’t really sick.” She smiles.


“They are sick. They both…”


“Are talking to Norm. Kids seem to have amazing powers of recovery these days, don’t they? Now come along, let’s go.”


JUSTIN


Of all the people to win, it had to be Brian. I am so glad he chose chicken, I love roasting a bird. As we stand the bird on its rear end, he looks at me and snickers. “What’s so funny?” I ask as I take out some string and cut it into appropriate lengths.


“What’s what you’re about to do called?” He asks as he takes a pat of butter in his hand and adds it to the bowl of herbs and fresh garlic.


“Trussing.” I reply as I bring its legs together. “Always truss so that it’s tight to the body so it cooks evenly, you don’t want its legs splayed out and…”


“Oh I don’t know. Being splayed out can be fun, but the trussing is intriguing. It reminds me of Kinbaku…”


“What’s that?” I ask just watching his fingers mix the butter and herbs carefully.


“Japanese art of tying someone up in thin ropes. Personally I would use silk, in intricate patterns…”


I swallow hard and go back to trussing, wishing I never asked! “Oh, okay. So if you c-could rub the butter mix over the chicken…”


“Sure, slide it over here. Do I just slap it on, you know like lube, or should I massage it into the skin? I do like to lube my meat.” I am just mesmerised as he rubs the bird inside and out and a part of me wants to be that chicken so bad! “Justin? Justin? Where do I stick this?” He holds out an onion.


“You need to peel it and then stick it inside the chicken.” I reply, wishing he would behave as Ben can clearly hear him and is finding my embarrassment amusing.


“Cut up or whole like a ball gag?” He blinks at me.


“Like a ball...I mean whole!” I swiftly correct myself and watch him slowly slide the onion inside. “Now can you wash your hands and we will start on the side dishes! And before you ask, no we are not doing carrots!”


“Pity. I am very good at peeling and carrots have a great mouth feel.” He smirks and follows me to the sink and I try and think of anything but that or poultry porn!


NORMAN


I have just spoken to Emmy and they have raised a lot of money for YEP. I enjoyed helping with the food and could’ve wept when I saw some of the kids that were there. A couple were immediately admitted as they were so banged up. Gus and Effy are back from walking Shiitake and pushing Princess Daisy. Now, they’ve got to walk Moonshine and Blue. As I come out of the rec room, I am furious, for talking to Gus are Lindsay’s parents!


“Lindsay!” I call out sharply and she shakes her head as she is talking to someone, presumably, important. There is always the other way to get her attention. “Lindth!” I hiss louder and she is immediately over.


“What is it?!” She snarks.


“Recognise anyone here?” I ask.


“Apart from the great and the good of society? What are you getting at? I have to go back to…”


“Gus is talking to his grandparents. They either have changed their tune or is this a place to be seen?”


“Oh my God. I am going to kill him! He must have done this deliberately!” She whispers harshly and scans the room.


“Who must have?”


“Brian!” She stalks over to him. I quickly follow and get to her just as she taps Brian hard on the shoulder. “How could you?” She demands quietly.


“How could I what?” He asks, crunching on a carrot that seems to render Justin mute and glassy eyed.


“Invite my parents!” She fumes. “That is such a betrayal of…”


“I didn’t invite your godawful parents. They are the last people I would expect to see here. I don’t know if you remember the last thing I said to them, so let me remind you...I wouldn’t piss on you in a forest fire. They and my parents weren’t impressed.”


“Lindsay, Brian didn’t invite your parents; my parents did.” Annalise interrupts and Brian does little to hide his smug look. “They’ve actually contributed about $2000. Is there an issue between you and them?”


“Nothing that can’t be smoothed over.” She stammers.


“Where are they any...oh fuck no!” Brian snaps and immediately heads to Gus.


BRIAN


“Gus, can you go and check on Effy for me please?”


“Uh okay, dad. These people were asking for directions to….” Gus starts to say, but I shake my head.


“It’s okay, Sonny Boy I know exactly where to send them. Go make sure that Effy is not giving Moonshine meatballs.”


I wait until all three of us are alone for realisation to dawn. “Yeah, you’ve been talking to your grandson! And you have a granddaughter in case you were wondering what Lindsay had.”


Nancy goes pale and Ronald narrows his eyes at me. “Let’s not cause a scene.” He whispers.


“Fuck off then and there won’t be one.” I growl back just as quietly and they turn to leave. “I will stand your donation, take it back. We don’t accept money from homophobes!”


“This is a charitable foundation. It has nothing to do with being...like that!” Nancy whispers fiercely.


“You know that Annalise is gay, right?” I sneer and she flinches. “Ah, you didn’t. You just saw the name and the cache it could bring you.”


“Ah Nancy, Ronald how sad that you’re going so soon.” The woman’s voice is cold. “I’m sorry, I don’t believe we’ve met. I’m Leda, Annalise’s girlfriend, and as he has so rightly pointed out, you are leaving and taking your donation with you!”


“But…” Ronald stammers.


“Out of my baby’s premises!” She hisses.


They scurry away before she can advance further and then turns to me. “You’re Brian Kinney, nice to meet you.” She extends her hand.


“Leda.” I repeat and then gape at her. “As in Mel’s best friend, who Mel chose over…”


“Yeah. That one!” She laughs. “Now do you happen to know where my oh so gorgeous girlfriend is right now?”


“Let me take you over. I am not missing this reunion for the world!” I lead her over and Justin looks up in concern. “Tell you later. In the meantime, everyone this is Leda. She’s Annalise’s girlfriend. This is Justin, Bucky - also known as Ben - and Norman, Lindsay’s husband.”


“Hus…” This time she gapes at me and I nod.


“And here comes the lady of the hour.” I can’t help the smirk. “Keep your back to me.” I whisper and she nods, chuckling.


“Brian, about earlier…” She pauses, admiring the back of Leda. “Who’s that?” She asks me.


“Oh, where are my manners?” I drawl and tap Leda on the shoulder. “Lindsay, this is…”


“Leda!” She gasps and steps back so quick she stands on Norman’s toe, causing him to yelp.


“Watch it, Lindth! You’re not ath light ath you think!” He grumbles, hobbling away.


“Hi Lindth, interesting shortening of your name there. How have you...baby!” She squeals and rushes past us.


“You! You are in so much trouble!” Annalise giggles. “I am going to beat you black and very Blue. But before that, come here!” She growls and pulls her into a fierce, judging by the grinding, panty wetting kiss…I thought it was hot; lord alone knows what Lindth thought!


“Yeah. I think Annalise may have missed her girlfriend. What do you think, Lindth?” I smirk.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Reaction and Action by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 11 - REACTION AND ACTION


GLC HALL


LINDSAY


I’m in shock! I cannot believe that selfish, low class bitch is with a woman of Annalise’s calibre! How she split Mel and I up remains a constant thorn in my side and I still, to this day, don’t believe that Mel was ever faithful with me during our relationship! Especially with an obvious lesbian like her. At least, I was discreet!


As I watch them finally disentangle themselves from each other, I slap a smile on my face. But before I can say anything to her, Edna-Fanny is rushing over. “Miss Annalise! Come quick, he’s freaking out!”


“Who is?!” She demands. “Show me!” She grabs Edna-Fanny’s hand and allows herself to be pulled out. “Mom!” She shouts over her shoulder and we all follow her out.


REC ROOM


BEN


I take in the situation and it is clear that Hunter is having some form of attack. “Everyone!” I say low and quietly. “Be quiet!” The room goes silent. “Hey, Hunter. Hunter, I need you to look at me, okay? Brian, come here. Right here.”


“Hunter, I know where you have gone but I don’t know why you have gone there. Can you tell me?” Brian asks soothingly, but Hunter shakes his head firmly.


“Okay, can you tell me what happened before you went there?”


“Him. He wo-wouldn’t stop hitting me! I s-said I was sorry, but he wouldn’t stop.” He is trembling.


“Who is him?” I ask.


“Father.” He is trying to get himself into the smallest possible space in the rec room.


“Ben, please move. Hunter, I need you to listen. Nobody is going to hurt you now. Do you remember me? I’m Annalise’s mother, Diana.” He slowly nods. “You said ‘father.’ Whose father?”


“His.” He points at Justin.


“Mine? What did he do?”


“Kept hitting.” He sobs. “He kept hitting.”


“Hunter, I am…”


“No, Justin. Don’t!” Diana orders quietly. “Association by touch, will not help bring him down. And we need to bring him down. Everyone one that is not either Brian, Ben or me please leave.”


NORMAN


Jesus! That was awful! Everyone is quiet as we head back to the hall. “That poor boy... is there something we can do for him?” Some guy asks and I just think lipservice!


“You’re doing what you can by being here.” Annalise says. “We only have room for 40 children. But there are millions of children out there, who simply because they are gay, trans or just not what their parents deem acceptable are cast aside to fend for themselves. If you want to help on a personal level, check out the foster care system. But on a business level, apprenticeships are what’s most needed. They want to learn to take care of themselves so they’re never put in this situation again.”


Ted clears his throat. “Confucius once said, if you give a man a fish, he eats for a day. Teach him to fish, he eats for life. So teach them to fish. It doesn’t have to be a big thing, but something to build on.”


“What about an automotive internship? I own a garage.” I pipe up.


“Seriously? You would do that? That would be wonderful!” Annalise beams at me. “So what would you offer?”


“I could use someone for basic auto repair and office admin.” I blush at her fulsome praise.


“I could use an office assistant in the paralegal department in my law firm.” A man calls out.


“Okay, we have two! Who else?” Annalise looks round.


Brandon raises his hand. “I haven’t filled my teaching assistant position yet.”


Soon all the so called A-Gays and high falutin society peeps are fighting over themselves to get internships for these kids.


“Wait, what about the girls?!” Lindsay calls out. “I could offer an internship at my boutique. I have always wanted to pass on my extensive knowledge of haute couture!”


“Lindsay, these internship offers are for both sexes, not just the boys. Plenty of girls like working on cars and boys are interested in fashion.” Leda huffs as she gives Lindsay a gimlet eyed stare.


“I am more than aware of that, thank you Leda. And that tone wasn’t at all necessary!” She snaps back, silencing the room.


“No, your tone just now was unnecessary, Lindsay! I apologise on behalf of my fellow council member for her rudeness.” Dusty glares at Lindsay. “As I know she won’t do it herself and if she does, she won’t mean it. Now let’s move on from here and back to the matter in hand. Internships…” Lindsay’s face is a picture of humiliation and fury. “Does your offer to have one of the kids work for you still stand Lindsay, regardless of their sex?”


“Of course.” She replies tightly.


The door opening brings in Diana. “He’s feeling a bit better but Brian and Ben are taking him to YEP to get him settled.” She turns to Justin. “It wasn't your father who attacked him; it was the shouting that triggered the attack.”


“Oh, thanks. Although if it was, I would encourage him to press charges.” Justin asserts.


“So back to the matter in hand...” Lindsay interjects.


“Still all heart, I see.” Leda mutters, but only I hear her and chuckle quietly.


For the next hour, more internships are settled upon.


“What about the Vaseline Tower.” Effy asks.


“What about the what?” Annalise looks confused.


“I was speaking to one of the boys, who was taken to YEP. He was worried about what little he had being stolen. It’s in the Vaseline Tower. Apparently it’s where every homeless kid starts off when they get here…” She trails off embarrassed as everyone is looking at her.


“Where is this place? Did he tell you?” Leda asks.


“Just outside of town, but close enough to the local hotspots.” A kid tells her as he comes out of the other room. “Are you guys serious about helping us with those internships? Or when the press goes, will they go with them?”


“I, for one, am very serious. My name is Gavin Peacock. I run Peacock Real Estates...you have my word and you can quote me on that.”


“Me too.” Drew nods. “We have free sports scholarships, set up via my charitable foundation. Can you take me to this Tower? First thing we do is get those in there into a hotel…”


“Oh Drew.” Emmett sniffles and Drew gives him a shy smile.


“MW Hotels will have availability….”


“How so?” Dusty asks.


“I own the hotel chain. Darling…” He turns to the woman next to him and she just waves him away, already on the phone. “Come on, those who are coming and let’s get them out of there.”


The kid stares and a lone tear slides down his face and he just whispers. “Thank you.”


“Don’t thank us for being human and doing the right thing,” Annalise asserts. “What’s your name, sweetheart?”


“Charlie.” He sniffs, wiping his nose on his sleeve before taking the proffered tissue. “Got kicked out when my stepfather moved in.”


As the men start to follow a still sniffing Charlie, I start to go with them. But Lindsay calls me back, wringing her hands. “The Vaseline Tower is a grim place full of…”


“Which is why we are getting them the fuck out of there!” I rebuke her. “I’ll see you later.”


YEP, PARKING LOT - TWO HOURS LATER


BEN


Hunter and the two other kids, one who turned out to be a girl, are now resting. Kocky looks contemplative. “Have you had any since the last time?” He shakes his head.


“Justin’s was so close to what I used to suffer, but you...”


“That’s what best friends do.” I interrupt with smile and nudge him in the ribs. “Come on. You need a nice wet tongue on you.”


“Huh?” It’s not often I catch him off guard, but this time it is understandable. The nightmares he used to suffer from after the abuse from his dad carried on through college. It was the whimpering and curling up into a fetal position that ripped my guts.


“Moonshine, needs to lick daddy’s face.”


“Yeah, he does. Ben...” He stammers to a halt.


“Come here, Brian.” He’s trembling as I wrap my arms around him. “Breathe through it. It’s not happening anymore, so just breathe through it. Come on, let’s get you home. I’ll call Brandon and reschedule.”


“No, don’t do that. I’ll be…”


“Quiet and get in the car. I’m driving.” I order and he does as he is told.


An hour later, we’re back at the loft in bed, with me spooned behind him, and Moonshine resting on his feet.


VASELINE TOWER


DREW


Jesus, this place is horrendous! It should be condemned and then levelled! The kids look wary, but after Charlie explains that we are really going to help them, they couldn’t gather their meagre things quickly enough.


“Get everyone’s stuff and we’ll make another journey back and wait. Is there a place that you hang out when you’re outside...um…” I trail off.


“Hustling.” He supplies simply. “You gotta do what you gotta do to survive. In answer to your question, the old parking lot is where most of us hang out when being in here gets depressing.  I can’t believe that we’re…”


“Going to a better place now.” I interrupt him. “So come on, let’s restart your life.”


NORMAN AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - 4 HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I am still smarting from the treatment by Dusty and Norman suddenly deciding to be a saviour to the homeless! And as for Leda!


“So that’s okay, isn’t it mom?” Gus asks. “Norm has already said yes, but he said to make sure you put it on the calendar.”


“What? I wasn’t listening. I’m concerned for your father.” I look again through the window.


“Why? He’s going to be fine. He may be on the large side…” I snort derisively, but then look apologetic when he frowns at me. “But he can handle himself.”


Handle himself? What kind of phrasing is that? I’ve never heard of it.”


“Self defence mom.” He replies sighing. “So can Effy and I volunteer then?”


“Volunteer for what?”


“You really weren’t listening, were you?” Edna-Fanny sighs. “We’re going to volunteer at YEP once a week. We can help before Gus goes to work in the diner with Hunter.”


“Are you sure that won’t be too much for you, Gus?” He shakes his head. “Let me speak to your fathers about it. I’m not sure that this won’t...”


“Dad’s home.” Gus interrupts and goes to let him in. “Was it really grim?” I hear him ask.


“Yeah, awful. Absolutely awful! But the majority of them are at the hotel now. Some were reluctant to come, but hopefully they will change their minds. Drew is determined to get everyone out of there. Did you tell her about volunteering?”


I have a name, Norman.” I point out. “And I am not sure that this won’t be too…”


“Nonsense. He works the lunch shift on Saturdays for 2 hours, then the rest of the day is free to do what he wants. He, I mean they, want to do this so I said yes. Besides Annalise can do with all the help she can get.”


“Can she now?” I murmur and slowly start to nod. “Okay, they can do it.”


ANNALISE’S RESIDENCE - SUNDAY MORNING


BEDROOM


LEDA


“So…” I take in some much needed air, my body still trembling. “You still mad?”


“What do you think?” She giggles, flicking my nipple. “He’s so adorable! Did I tell you about the ad?”


“You did. So aren’t you curious?” I roll her onto her back.


“About you and Lindsay’s past history?” I nod. “Not really. It’s exactly that... your past. Though she is a strange one. I can’t see her and Mel together at all.”


“Oh, you have no idea how bad it was in real life!” I laugh. “She would walk up the street with Mel, ostentatiously holding hands as if to announce, look at us, we’re dykes!  Always wanted to go to straight bars and to draw attention to herself and Mel. Mel hated it but Lindsay craved, and still craves, attention. Especially from you.”


“Me?” She looks surprised.


“Yes. You are sometimes a touch oblivious to admiring glances.” I chuckle. “From both men and women, Dusty is another fan.”


“I like Dusty. She seems like she’s got a good heart, but just no on the Lindsay front. She may look the way she does but she doesn’t have rock hard abs, brown hair and beautiful long legs…”


“Still can’t believe she’s married to a man. But Norm is a sweetheart.”


“Enough killing my vibe, let me rev your engine again.”


“Oh no, it’s my turn…” I growl.


“Take me.” She orders and I obey...twice!


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - WEDNESDAY EVENING


MICHAEL


“Uncle Vic!” I call out, storming down the stairs. “Look what your shit-dog has done?!” I wave the sneaker in his face. It has been chewed beyond saving.


Shii-ta-ke, not shit dog.  Now stop waving that in my face, it stinks. So, did you leave your closet or bedroom door open?”


“I shouldn’t have to close off my things; he should be better trained!” I lecture and look expectantly at him.


“What?”


“These were vintage Converse that your dog damaged. So you should replace them.”


“No.” He replies, calmly folding up the newspaper and standing up. “He’s a puppy and you have been told time and time again to close your doors if you don’t want him getting into your things. So now you have finally learned that lesson, right? Well, I am off to the P&P game. That’s puppies and poker to you. See you later.”


I am stupefied as he calmly walks out, but relieved that he takes his fleabag with him. I slump on the sofa and contemplate my ruined sneaker when my eye is caught by the headline on the front page of Pittsburgh Out. I snatch it up and seethe as I read about the event that they went to last weekend and didn’t invite me. Okay, I was busy but the way they are lauding up those who volunteered their services, especially him, is sickening. I need to do something to knock him off his pedestal! Looking at my trainer, I have the perfect idea!


LIBERTY FINE DINING - FRIDAY MORNING


MOLLY


I stare at the two suited men in dismay. “I can assure you that we do not have a vermin problem here.”


“We also have had a report that there is a dog on the premises. In the kitchen, specifically.” The taller of the men continues as if I haven’t spoken.


“Yes, there is a dog present but he’s not allowed in the kit…” I begin to explain.


“Why is he on the premises?” Tall Man demands.


“He’s a therapy dog.” I fix a smile on my face and a happy tone to my voice.


“Well we want to look around and…”


“Where did you say you were from again?” I interrupt him.


“Pest control department.” He replies sharply, squaring his shoulders.


“Yes, but which government office or company? Obviously, I would need to check your credentials.” They exchange looks and I now know, this is a set-up. “So your IDs please.” I hold my hand out and the shorter of the two, clears his throat. “IDs, now.” I repeat.


“Ma’am, as I said, we have had a report of a…”


“This is a new restaurant. Rivals could have sent you. So IDs or leave please.”


“We have the authority to…”


“Not without showing us IDs first, you don’t.” Justin asserts, coming out of the kitchen having originally left me to it. But now, he has his pissed expression on.


“Why make this harder on yourselves? We will only come back.” Short Man tries to step behind the counter.


“Then come back.” I tell him, blocking his path. “Do feel free to bring the police with you, if necessary.”


“Come on, let’s go. You’ll be hear...ouch! Fuck!” Tall Man suddenly yelps and doubles over. “We’re leaving now!!” He gasps and almost crawls out.


“What happened there?” Justin frowns at me as I try to contain my giggles. “Molly, what is it?!”


“I do believe he got caught in his own trap!” I snort and then clear my throat hard. “Sorry Justin, but I saw him putting a mousetrap in his pocket before he came in and I do believe it sprung!”


“Oh, ouch indeed!” He giggles. “Who do you think sent them, hmmm?!” He tilts his to one side and adopts a confused expression.


“No idea, no idea at all!” I snicker.


ALLEYWAY OFF LIBERTY AVENUE


HEATHAN


Stanley is leaning against the wall, taking in some slow breaths. “My Captain, the mission to plant failed. We have sustained injuries and are returning to base for a debrief. Yes, my captain. Don’t worry, we will prevail.” I hang up and rub Stanley’s back, but remove my hand when he glowers at me. “I said sorry.” I point out.


“I told you not to touch me!” He snarls. “Let’s go! The captain will hear of this!”


I roll my eyes behind his back as he limps back to LAFF.


KINNETIC - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


I finally have a chance to catch up with Brian. He was away on business for the last few days. As I come in with Hero trotting eagerly beside me, I smile at the receptionist. “Hi, I know that Brian doesn’t take unscheduled appointments but…”


“He’s free at the moment. Please go on in, Mr Taylor. You know the way, don’t you?” I nod. “Great, Moonshine is in the break room, if you want to leave Hero in there during your meeting.”


I am unsurprised about Moonshine being in the office. As befitting a dog of Brian Kinney, the break room is very luxurious. Moonshine and Hero are very pleased to see each other. I knock on Brian’s door, feeling nervous. “Enter!” He calls out tersely and I begin to regret this idea.


“Hi. You got a minute?” I ask shyly.


“Hey, yeah come in. No Hero?” He smiles when I point to the break room. “Ah I see.”


“You’ve redecorated. I like your wall. Whose office is next door again?” I ask, looking at the glass wall behind him.


“Ted’s. Now enough about boring accountants, to what do I owe this pleasure?” He purrs and I almost feel my knees buckle.


“Um, I wanted to say thank you for talking me down on Saturday.” He waves at the sofa and I sit down. But when he joins me and his leg touches mine, I am taken straight back to his teasing of me on Saturday. “So how thick is the glass?” I ask, getting up. “Can Ted see through to in here?” I cup my hands round my face and peer through.


“No.” His voice is rich and soothing...and right behind me! I keep facing the wall, unsure what to do.


“Oh. Yes, so Saturday, I hope that…”


“Justin, turn around. As lovely as the back of you is, I would rather see your face...for now.” I slowly turn around and fiddle with the cuffs of my coat. “You want to take that off? You look a little hot.”


“I would, thank you.” I murmur and allow him to slide the coat off of me. He throws it across the desk and steps towards me. “How is your hand?”


“Why don’t you check for yourself?” He holds both hands out and I check them carefully. “Do they pass muster?”


“Yeah.” I nod and watch him entwine our fingers then lift my arms over my head. He takes both wrists in one hand and holds them there.


“Problem?” He whispers, leaning in closer.


“No.” I whisper back.


“Oh good.” He groans and then smashes his mouth against mine, while pressing me back against the wall. His other hand is gently holding me round the waist... not that I have any plans to move from him! His tongue is hot and sweet tasting as it chases mine and I can’t help the groan as he slides it in deeper into my mouth. I’m surprised when it is removed swiftly. “No gag reflex...how divine.” He presses his hips against my stomach and I can feel how divine he finds that.


“I…”


“Sssh.” He orders and again claims my mouth. I feel so aroused, it is ridiculous! I tug at my wrists and he lets go. I bury my hands in his hair as he grabs one leg to wrap it round his waist. Slowly, we start to slide to the floor, rubbing against each other. I pull up his shirt to touch his bare skin and get an appreciative moan. He pulls off his jacket to give me better access and pushes his knee between my legs.


BRIAN


We’re in a tangle of limbs on the floor. I am trying to touch as much skin as I can without stripping him naked! I feel his hands, running up my back and then I feel something lick my back and I stop in surprise. He looks puzzled and then between our faces, Hero sticks out his tongue and licks my face. I sit up and find Ted, Blake and Cynthia gawping at us. Moonshine, it turns out was the one that licked my back and has his head cocked to one side as if to ask what you doing?


“He was whimpering.” Ted blathers, going red. “Um, well you’re obviously busy so we’ll leave you to it.”


Cynthia smiles as she puts their leashes on the table before giggling. “That reminds me. Must get red wine and batteries! Thanks for the inspiration.”


I bury my head in Justin’s neck and he starts to laugh so uncontrollably that he gets the hiccups.


“I think we should get un-shevelled and take them for a walk.” He manages to gasp out while giving me a gentle shove.


“I suppose.” I gripe. “Can’t believe we were cock blocked by a couple of canines.” I help him up and reorder his clothes and then do the same for myself.


“Don’t worry. There’ll be another time.” He smirks as he palms my cock then puts on his coat.


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Naming the Crew and Taming the Shrew by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 12 - NAMING THE CREW AND TAMING THE SHREW

 


COMMITTEE ROOM, GLC - FRIDAY, EARLY AFTERNOON A WEEK LATER

 


TANNIS

 

 

Dusty is also reading Pittsburgh Out. We are particularly pleased with the write up the YEP Fundraiser received. I have to grudgingly admit that Annalise did a spectacular job bringing attention to their plight. Also the owner of Vaseline Tower is being investigated.

 

 

“Tannis!” Belinda Squires stalks into the room, clutching the paper and looking furious. She slams it down in front of me. “Look at that!”

 

 

“Yes, I have just read it. It’s a good article.” I say warily.

 

 

“I said look, not read! Look carefully at those assembled!” She spits. “See anyone there that shouldn’t be?!” I look again and gasp. “Spotted her, did you? I hope you’ve got an explanation out of her, after all the fuss she made.”

 

 

“No I haven’t, but I will.” I declare. “Dusty, did you speak to Lindsay while you were there?”

 

 

She looks up. “Oh yes. I remarked on the recovery of her children and gave her a slap down for being rude to the girlfriend of Annalise. The look on her face was priceless. And you know how she is with Norm, don’t you?” We both nod. “Well he also gave her a slap down for trying to stop him from going to help at the Vaseline Tower. He was the first to volunteer an internship for the kids in the program.”


“How he puts up with her, I don’t know.” Belinda snickers. “Have you been to her boutique?” I shake my head. “Talk about delusions of grandeur. Her latest assistant quit a couple of weeks back and…”


“Pardon?” Dusty does not look happy.


“What? What is it?”


“These internships... she’s asked for two people....”


“Oh, that is so her; just has to have more than anyone else!” I grumble. “But at least that gets two more kids off the streets.”


“Of course, she’s done it for altruistic and philanthropic reasons. The fact that she doesn’t have to pay them has no bearing on the matter whatsoever!” Dusty drawls. “Oh you should’ve seen her face when she realised I was judging. The only thing she didn’t do was stamp her foot.”


“Did she make a passive aggressive statement instead?” Belinda rolls her eyes.


“Oh yes, something about calories...silly bitch!”


“Well that silly bitch left a fundraiser shorthanded. So words have to be had.” Belinda decides and then picks up the paper. “Shall we, ladies?” We nod and dutifully follow her out.


CHIQUE BOUTIQUE, HOME OF SARTORIAL PERFECTION - 30 MINUTES LATER


TANNIS


“Oh, you have to be kidding?!” I gasp as I read the name for the 2nd time. “That’s not at all pretentious, is it?!”


“No, of course not.” Belinda grimaces and peers through the window. “Oh maybe I was wrong about the assistant.”


“What do you mean?” Dusty frowns.


“She’s ordering some poor girl about. We should come back and…”


“Oh for fuck sake!” Dusty snarls as she looks through the window. “That’s one of the YEP residents. The internships don’t start for another week! Annalise wanted them to rest properly.”


“Then how is she there now?!” Belinda demands.


“Time to find out!” Dusty starts to enter, but I stop her.


“Let’s check with Annalise first. She may have said she could.” They both nod and I place the call to Annalise, who’s as surprised as we are. “Okay, so we can pull her out of there and get her back to YEP? Okay Annalise, thanks.”


Belinda is grim faced as she opens the door.


LINDSAY


“Belinda, Tannis, oh and Dusty, hello! What are you doing in my humble emporium?”


“Lindsay.” Belinda clips out. “Who are you, my dear?” She turns to the young girl.


“Odette.” She gives a shy smile.


“Well Odette, I am Belinda Squires. It is nice to meet you. However, could you gather your things and wait outside for a moment or two?” She looks panic stricken and I’m surprised at her highhandedness. “All will be explained, Lindsay. Now Odette, don’t worry my dear, you haven’t done anything wrong. You’re just being taken back to YEP, that’s all.”


“Okay then. Bye, Lindsay.” She is out quickly.


“What is the meaning of that?!” I demand.


“You should not have her working now. They are all on a two week rest programme, while they are oriented back into society. Why was she interning now?”


I have to think quickly. Knowing Belinda and Tannis, they would make sure all their ducks were in a row before shooting. “I thought it would be nice for her to…”


“Nothing to do with the free labor since you’re assistant-less after your last one walked out?”


“She did not walk out! We came to a mutually beneficial decision to…”


“She told you to fuck off and that your clothes are skanky knock-offs!” Belinda interrupts sharply. “She has a point. However, this visit was not because of that. You bailed out of our fundraiser, citing illness of your children but went to the YEP Fundraiser…”


“Oh Dusty, you are truly…”


“Be careful, Lindsay!” Dusty snaps. “Your presence at YEP was your choice. And it was because of your wish to climb back up the society ladder, that you were caught.”


“What are you blathering on about? Ouch!” I wince as the paper is shoved into my chest.


“Look at page 4.” Belinda orders and once I do, I sigh heavily.


“Belinda…”


“You are off my committee with immediate effect. And I would caution against another word, unless you wish to be removed from the GLC in its entirety! Now ladies, let us take our leave of this place. Although, being here has reminded me of the need to sort my wardrobe for goodwill.”


They leave me, mouth agape in fury.


OUTSIDE LAFF - AN HOUR LATER


HUNTER


Gus and I exchange incredulous looks. “Did he really just call him that?” He just nods, too shocked to speak. I like Gus. Over the last few days, he’s come to YEP after school just to talk. He and Effy are really kind. We just bumped into each other, but the door to LAFF was opened a bit and we got nosy.


“He really is full of himself.” Gus finally is able to speak. “Uncle Vic said he bitched about Shiitake chewing his Vintage Converse. Vintage my ass! And he wanted Uncle Vic to replace them but he said no.”


“He’s a puppy; puppies chew things!” I grumble. “Vic should really check to make sure he’s not caught anything from that.”


We walk towards LFD, as we’ve taken to calling it, as we’ve got a tasting this afternoon and Effy is most annoyed as she doesn’t have a free period like last time. When we get there, the first thing that hits us is the smell. “What’s that? Fuck, it looks wonderful.” I drool.


“Deep fried lobster and king crab spring rolls with Asian salad and citrus dipping sauce.” Justin replies, cutting it half.


Lobster and...let me at it!” I demand and it is absolutely gorgeous.


“So how many per plate?” He asks, smiling at the expressions on our faces.


“Three if it is just one person and four if it’s for sharing. Fine Dining only, right?”


“Yes, they are such a fiddle to make. And maybe only once a week, whereas the Reuben is an everyday thing, but still limited.” Justin declares.


“Perfect. So can we finish them?” Gus looks hopefully at the plate and grabs the biggest half before I can.


“Hey!” I object, but he jams the entire thing in his mouth happily. “You meathead!” I cuss him.


“Oh, that reminds me!” Gus exclaims when he finishes chewing. “You know that Michael hangs around LAFF with his friends?”


“Yeah, the Unfuckables is what Vic calls them.” Justin snickers.


“Unfuck...wow!” I laugh.


“Well we heard them having a team meeting in there.” Gus pauses with a smile. “Do you know what they call him?”


“Oh let me tell him? After all, you had the bigger half!” I object and he bows down theatrically giving me the floor. “Captain Liberty.


“Pardon?”


“Captain Liberty. And I’ve been thinking that he should be more appropriately named Captain Mouthyass and they are his Eunuchs of Liberty or maybe the Moronic Ugly Meatheads.”


“Who are you talking about?” Miley demands as he comes in.


“Michael and his band of friends.” Justin manages to get out between giggles.


“Oh them!” He rolls his eyes. “Never has anything been so pathetic for grown ass men. I mean I can understand Michael just because he’s a perpetual child and is stuck in Neverland. But for the rest, they work in the real world. So for them to play along with him is just plain stupid. Well apart from Heathen as he’s got the hots for Michael…”


“Ugh-ick-sick!” Gus exclaims, shuddering. “Picked that up from Effy.” He explains as we gape at him.


“So back to Captain Mouthyass’s Minions” Miley smiles evilly. “You want to know what Cyril and I call them.


“Yes!” We chorus.


“Heathen is First Mate Vermin; Albert is Ensign Scarlet Pimpleneck...seriously do something about that neck, it’s an erogenous zone for fuck sake. Stanley is Lieutenant Spider Merkin and finally Royston is Ensign GetsnoRogering.”



It takes a good 20 minutes for us to stop laughing!


DREW’S MANSION - SATURDAY MORNING


EMMETT


I look at Princess Daisy once more and know in my heart that this is the right thing to do. I remember the conversation with Justin after the fundraiser and he told me what Drew said at the centre and what he did for me. I take a deep breath and march up the path with her in my arms.


“Time to man up, Mister!” I tell myself.


I knock on the door and it is opened by Jenson, his butler. “Mr Emmett, how lovely to see you again! Come in, come in!” He enthuses.


“Jenson, nice to see you too. I take it, he’s in.”


“Yes, shall I announce you?”


“No, this won’t take long. Where is he?”


“Playing pool.” His face falls slightly. “Please come and say goodbye before you leave.”


“I will, I promise.”


GAMES ROOM


He’s bent over the table and pots the ball perfectly. It takes a few minutes for him to realise that I am standing there and he stands up, looking uncertain.


“Emmett! What are you…” He begins, putting the cue on the table.


“I can’t.” I state firmly. “And I won’t so I don’t!” I push Princess Daisy into his arms and take that opportunity of his surprise to his kiss him firmly.


After a couple of minutes, I lift my mouth off of his and smile at his confused and relieved expression. “So what I meant was I can’t believe you outed yourself to save me. I won’t ever forget what you did for those kiddies and I don’t want to resist you anymore. So let’s start again, shall we? Full disclosure and if…”


“I love you. You’re it for me.” He puts a squirming Princess Daisy down. She sits and looks at us with approval! “Nobody else, but you.”


“Good. Now I have to go…”


“Why?” His face falls like Jenson’s did.


“We need our overnight things, don’t we?” I smile at him.

 

“Yes!” He grins. “You most certainly do!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Lessons Taught and Learned - Maybe? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 13 - LESSONS TAUGHT AND LEARNED - MAYBE?


OLD CHURCH HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM


HERO


That’s not his normal whimper. It’s different. I sit up and look at his body. This is very different. He’s not twisting and turning; he’s not reaching out for me. He’s calling for someone, but that’s not my name...I am Hero! Who is God and why does he keep saying yes? Should I get Molly? I stand up and try to see this God person, but there is nobody but us in his room. I edge closer to the bed and give a little whimper but he doesn’t seem to hear me...I edge a bit closer and rest my head on the bed and whimper louder.


“GOD YES!” He yells and then starts to shake. So I start to bark loudly and leap on the bed in protective mode. “Oooof! What the...H-Hero! Hush boy, hush…” He reaches for the light and turns it on. “I’m fine. I’m fi-fine.” He strokes my head and I feel better that he’s smiling. “Get down, boy.”


I get down and follow him to the bathroom. He’s walking funny... did he hurt himself? I sit and wait by the door for him to use the other big bowl...I’m not allowed to use the lower one.


“Come on, boy. Let’s go back to bed.”


LOFT - TWO HOURS LATER


MOONSHINE


It’s today! It’s today! I rush back to the bedroom and daddy is still not out of the big box. I sit down at his feet and give my best hurry up whine. He looks down at me and smiles. “Okay, okay Moon, I’ll hurry.”


Finally, he’s taking the leash out; I have my new coat on and we take the stairs. We walk up the street and I feel really proud because I have grown a whole inch since last week!  


“Hey, Moonshine! Moonshine!” I turn around to see who is calling me and stopping me from getting to my other happy place...Hero’s house! I wag my tail as I see Oscar coming up the street with his little mommy. “Hi! Are you excited as I am?!” He asks.


“Yes, we get to see Hero! And Blue! And Shiitake! And Nigel!” I wag my tail harder and hear daddy laughing.


“We’re almost there! Do you know what we’re doing?” Oscar asks.


“I’m not sure, but Hero is going to be teaching us something. He taught me how to walk properly off leash.” I say proudly. “In the park with our daddies. And when I went to sniff something bad, he would stop me. He’s so smart and kind.”


“Yeah, he is. Is that Shiitake?” I look up the street and it is him. Before I can greet him, daddy picks me up.


“Moon...you need to calm down, okay?” He gives me his behave look and I give a slow tail wag to let him know I will do so. He puts me down again and Oscar is also being spoken to by one of his daddies.


“Did you get told off too?” I whisper and he drops his head sadly. “Don’t worry they won’t send you back to the cold place.”


“Are you sure?”


“Yes. I chewed on something my first night and he just said I wasn’t to do it again.”


“You chewed something?!” Shiitake comes up to us. “I chewed something and the dwarf was really mad, but daddy wasn’t and…” He stops talking and is looking up the street as someone calls his daddy’s name. “Oh, she is so pretty!”


We all look where he is staring. “Hey guys. You’re supposed to be going inside now.” Hero tells us. “What are you looking...who is that?”


“That’s Blue. She’s got two mommies.” I tell him. “She’s so nice and fluffy.”


“Hi Shiitake, Moonshine...hello, I’m Blue.” She wags her tail and I’m sure that Hero stands taller when she says that.


“Okay, who are we waiting for...oh of course Daisy.” Shiitake sits down on the steps. “Her daddy takes so long to make sure she’s perfect!”


“I like Daisy.” Oscar tells us. “She’s so tiny and sometimes mommy puts me in with her.”


“Right, come on Nigel is waiting.”


OLD CHURCH HOUSE, LOUNGE


HERO


I can’t believe how pretty she is! I must remain focused though. Daddy and Molly come in with Nigel. I can hear Daisy’s daddy talking and there is another daddy I don’t recognise with him, but everyone else’s mommies and daddies look happy.


“Hero...here.” Daddy orders and I come to his side. He hunches down and plays with my ears, I love it when he plays with my ears. “I need you to keep an eye on them for me, okay? We’re going to be talking over there, so make sure they don’t get into anything they shouldn’t.” I wag my tail and lick his chin. “Good boy...you’re my good boy.”


I watch him go over and Moonshine’s daddy touches his butt...and he smiles! I don’t understand since when I do it, he squirms away. Daddies are very strange.


“Hero, what are you going to teach us?” Moonshine asks, sitting right in front of me.


“The rules of the house. Now follow me.” I tell him and lead them out and upstairs to the bathroom. “Right, see that big bowl over there with the lid? If the lid is up and the water is yellow don’t drink it. In fact, don’t drink out of there at all, no matter how thirsty you are. Always drink from your water bowls.” They wag their tails. “Now this…” I stand in front of the bath. “Is a bath. Now there are good ways and bad ways of having a bath. The best way is to just get it over with. They are doing a good thing for you and if you’re lucky, you get an extra special rub when you’re being dried.”


“I don’t understand.” Shiitake tilts his head.


“Remember in the cold place, they’d use the blowy thing?” Oscar asks and Shiitake wags his tail. “Well, my daddies don’t. They use a nice soft towel and rub really well and…”


“My mommy has to use a blowy thing because my fur is so thick.” Blue tells him. “But she’s super gentle.”


I lead them to the bedroom. “Those who are allowed to sleep on their mommy or daddy’s bed, sit down.” Nigel, Moonshine, Daisy and Blue sit down. “Okay Oscar and Shiitake, if you think that they won’t notice that you’ve been lying on it, they will.”


“The dwarf shouted at me.” Shiitake sighs “...and threw something at me. I hid under daddy’s bed until he stopped shouting.”


“He shouts at you?” Blue sits closer to him and I feel a little put out. “That’s not nice. You have to tell your daddy. He will make him stop.”


“He keeps looking at me as if I’m a dirty he’s stepped in. I’ve never done a dirty in the house, honest!” He whimpers and his ears droop.


Hmm, I don’t like the sound of this dwarf! I wonder if he’s the same person that came to the nice smelling place.


“I believe you. We all do.” I tell him and his ears start to lift. “So what else in here should you not touch or go into?”


“Oh my bigger daddy said I shouldn’t go into the big box.” Daisy says and sits in front of the place where all daddy’s clothes go.


“Absolutely not.” Moonshine agrees. “Daddy spends so much time, staring in there. I don’t understand why he needs to wear so many coats at the same time...all over.”


“Because they don’t have fur like us.” I explain. “So if they go out without their coats, then they would get cold.”


“Hero! Come!” I hear daddy call.


“Let’s go, don’t rush!” I order and make sure that I’m in front of Daisy so that if she stumbles at least, I can stop her going all the way down as she’s so little.


When we get downstairs, our mommies and daddies are waiting with our leashes. “Hero, are we going to the park?” Moonshine asks, his tail starting to wag.


“Yes, Moonshine we’re going to the park.”


ALLEGHENY RIVERFRONT PARK - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


“Does anyone else think that…”


“Oh I always think that when they get together they talk.” Vic laughs.


I watch as they trot obediently after Hero, but slow enough for Princess Daisy to keep up. I am so glad that Emmy and Drew got back together because, among other things, Drew refuses to walk with Princess Daisy in her pushchair! Every so often, there is a growl or a yip at whoever was out of line or about to sniff something he doesn’t think they should.


“Come men to arms!” I hear someone yell and freeze.


“You’re kidding me?!” I gasp at Vic, who frowns. “Captain Mouthyass and his MUMs know this place?!”


“Captain who and his what?” Brian demands and I explain to them the new names.


“Oh we have got to see what they are doing!” Blake exclaims. “Oscar, come!” He trots over obediently. Soon all the furballs, as Amy calls them, are on leashes and we follow the sound of his whine.


“What can you see?!” I demand of Brian, who is looking over the wall. He rifles through his pockets and finds his phone and then places it carefully on the wall and gets us to keep quiet. “Brian!” I hiss at him, but he waves me quiet. “But Brian…!” I hiss again.


“Justin, shush!” He orders, glaring at me.


“Don’t look at me like that!” I glower back. “I was just pointing out that we might need to be closer so we can…” I trail off when his glare softens to the same look he gave me within his office. “Being quiet now.” I mumble, not wanting to have an al fresco demonstration of his skills right now.


INNER COPSE


MICHAEL


I have taken some cushions from the house and empty them out of the garbage bag. “Right, this is basic, but these represent areas of the soon to be resurrected Liberty Diner.” I place them on the ground. “So here is where I will be, at the front. We will keep the hostess stand but get rid of Kiki, the tranny traitor. The wall between the two areas will be gone and…”


“My Captain, what about the food?” Albert asks.


“Heathan will have to learn the recipes, of course.” I retort.


“But why, my Captain? I thought that we were going to restore the diner to its former glory.”


“We need the taking back of the diner to hurt. And by keeping his food the same, but throwing him the fuck out, it will hurt and…”


“Oh no fucking way, are you doing that?!” A voice shouts and I see the Fat Ass storming towards me.


“My Captain, we will defend you!” Royston shouts.


“NO!” I order. “Retreat to safety! I am able to take this mere human! Let him come!”


As he comes closer, I get a look at his expression and decide that maybe this was a bad idea. He looks really fucked off!


Mere human!” He shouts as he gets closer and I start to back away, but I trip over the cushion behind me and land flat on my ass. He ends up standing above me. “You will not be taking over anything that I fucking own, you limp noodle dicked moron!”


I look around for something to attack him with and decide to kick out instead and I connect with his knee. I feel glee when he hops backwards, giving me enough space to get up and get ready to square up to him.


“Captain, look out!” Heathan shouts and I can’t see anything to worry over.


“Heel! For fuck sake, heel!” I hear a familiar voice shout and running towards me are a pack of yapping dogs. Leading the way is the dog of the Fat Ass and he is bearing down fast...very fast!


I turn to run away and again trip on the cushion, but scramble up and start to run. “Captain! This way! No, this way!” Someone is shouting, but the dogs are chasing me away from the safety of my men!


“CAPTAIN! THE WATER, THE WATER!”


I skid on some dog shit and go flying forward, sliding across the path while skinning my face. I finally stop and land head first into the lake where they wash their dogs! I take in a mouthful of water and want to vomit as I almost sink to the bottom! Thankfully it’s not deep, but it is filthy and putrid!


HERO


I was so mad when he kicked at my daddy but when I saw exactly who it was, I ordered everyone to defend him and to get the dwarf back for being mean to Shiitake. I easily passed daddy and was determined to get him. But then he slipped on a dirty and went into the muddy pool!


“Don’t you ever hurt my daddy or Shiitake again!” I bark at him and growl for emphasis. He’s standing in the water, shaking and spitting. “You’re the dirty dwarf now!” I back away, keeping my eyes on him. I can hear daddy shouting for me and with a final bark, I run back to him.


“Hero!” Daddy throws his arms round me. “Good boy! You lived up to your name!” He’s back sitting on the floor with Moonshine’s daddy, looking at his knee.


“What happened, Hero?” Moonshine asks, panting slightly. “We decided to stop the other meanies coming after you. Daisy was really brave!”


“She was?” I look at her in the arms of her bigger daddy. “What did she do?”


“She told us to go for the meanies and led the way! So what happened?”


“I chased him to the dirty pool. Then I told him to leave my daddy and Shiitake alone.” I feel my leash being put back on and Moonshine’s daddy is helping my daddy to stand up.


“Come on let’s take our heroes and heroines home.” Daisy’s daddy says.


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


VIC


Shiitake is tucking into some steak. Justin insisted on stopping off at LFD and took out some steaks for us to take home for them. I lightly fried it off and he was unsure at first until I nodded. I hear the front door open and look up and manage to stifle my laughter at the memory of him skidding into the pool.


“Hey, how was your day?”


“Okay.” He mumbles and starts to go upstairs. “Where were you today?


“Out with friends. Why?” I reply and bite my lip as he still is yet to look at me. “You okay? You weren’t wearing those when you left.” I indicate his attire.


“I had an accident at work.”


“Oh my goodness, come down and let me see!” I order.


“No it’s alright, I’ve…”


“Michael, come down here now!” I order and slowly he starts to turn around, coming down the stairs. “Holy fuck, what happened?!”



“I had an accident. But they’ve said I will be fine. Just need the scrapes to heal. Don’t worry. I am going to rest.”


“You do that.” I tell him and when he is safely in his room, I bury my head in Shiitake’s fur and laugh until my ribs hurt.


OLD CHURCH HOUSE - SAME TIME


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM

 

 

JUSTIN


“Brian…” I protest as he glowers down at me. “Fine. I am sorry that I ran at him but he…”


“But nothing!” He snaps. “You took off without any back-up and you don’t know Michael. He’s, as your knee has found out, a dirty fighter.” He sits down on the bed next to me. “Is it swelling?”


“No, but there is going to be a bruise though...see?” I roll up my jeans leg to show him my yellowing knee and I watch transfixed as he gently brushes my bruise before lowering his head to kiss it.


“Owies need to be kissed better.” He looks up at me through his lashes. “Anywhere else hurt?”


“Um…” I point to my tummy, though not sure why!


“Lie down please.” I do so slowly our eyes locked on each other. “Let me see here!” He murmurs and gently pushes up my top.


“Brian, wait.” I put my hand on his arm and he frowns. “Lock the door.”


“Good idea!” He laughs and does so before coming to lie back down. “Now where was I? Oh I see what you mean, I think there is definitely some tenderness, all that running…” He lowers his head and I squirm under the soft butterfly kisses and nips he places on my stomach.


“Th-that’s fine, it’s feeling better now!” I stammer and feel him smile before he slides up until we’re face to face. “Here…” I point to my mouth.


“Yes, definitely looking very pink and swollen.” He murmurs and as he lowers his head, my eyes start to close in anticipation. The gentleness of the kiss is a surprise; when he slides his tongue slowly into my mouth my eyes close completely...and we forget about everything but what we are doing now.


BRANDON’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


BEN


“Oh holy…! Yeah….gnnh!” Brandon yelps as I deep throat him. “Ben! Pleaaaasee stop!”


The urgency in his voice makes me pause and I slowly release him. “You okay?”


“No!” He snaps and drops his head back on the sofa.


Okay what the hell?!


“And you are reacting like this because?” I ask, sitting next to him.


“I-I didn’t mean to snap. It’s just it felt so good and...”


“It’s supposed to feel good.” I point out and he gives me a small smile. “What is it?” I ask gently.


“I…” He takes a deep breath. “Apparently, I don’t taste good.” He mutters. I blink for a few seconds. “My last boyfriend took great pleasure in telling me that.” He goes bright red.


“Let me be the judge of that.” I whisper and kiss him softly and go back between his legs. I slowly suckle at his head to taste the pre-cum and think to myself his ex was an idiot! His hands scrabble in my hair and I keep my head still, letting him control the situation. Slowly he starts to feed me his cock and ten minutes later, we are grinning at each other. “Now you be the judge.” I tell him before kissing him deeply. When I lift my head, he looks stunned before he licks his lips.


“Not bad, not bad at all.” He grins and then reaches for my zipper.


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


MICHAEL’S BEDROOM


MICHAEL


I look at what that fucking dog made happen! If he hadn’t been chasing me, I wouldn’t have had to run. I can still taste the bottom of that fucking pond! I hate that dog! I hate that Fat Ass bastard! I don’t care what I have to do, I am going to get him gone!


I am also fucking pissed that Uncle Vic had his fucking shit-dog eating steak! Steak! I haven’t had a proper steak for months! He’s insisted that we do our own shopping and that we have separate fridges. He fucking padlocks his!


My phone rings and it’s Heathan. I put him on speaker. “My Captain, how are you?”


“How do you think?!” I snap at him. “Sore!”


“Sorry we couldn’t wait with you at the hospital, but we all had to go back to work.”


“I told you all to take the day off so we could strategize! How was that order not followed through?!”


“Cyril said no…”


“Said no what?” I demand, needing to be pissed at someone and he will do.


“To being off for longer than I was. Sorry but I have to go. We’re really busy today.”


“You forgot to...wait...why are we busier than normal?” I demand.


“The other place was closed for today.”


“What do you mean closed?!” I demand, forgetting about his lack of addressing me properly.


“They were closed. Sorry Michael, but I have to go!” Before I can say anything else, he hangs up.


I rush downstairs and find Uncle Vic stretched out on the sofa. “No work?” I ask casually.


“No. Emmett is hosting a private event this evening so it’s closed. Drew and the Ironmen are there.”


“Emmett and Drew are talking again?” I wince as my face pulls when I frown.


“Oh yes, they are at least doing that!” He laughs.


“Isn’t it a little too early for them to be doing that?” He looks up at me. “Closing off the diner, I mean.”


“The diner is not closed; it is hired for a private event. For which he will still be paid.” He stares at me for a bit. “Same for tomorrow too. Brian has hired it for a Kinnetic event.”


“Brian has hired that place?! What’s wrong with LAFF?!”


“I’m going to watch my soaps and not answer such a stupid question! Shiitake...come boy!” I glower as that shit-dog makes himself comfortable on his chest and they turn their faces back to the TV.

 

I make my way resentfully back upstairs and seethe with annoyance. I know that I am not as close to Brian as I used to be, but why is he helping him to survive? Why?!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Being Thrifty, Changing Gears and Being Muscled Out by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14 - BEING THRIFTY, CHANGING GEARS AND BEING MUSCLED OUT


CHIC BOUTIQUE - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON


LINDSAY


I drum my fingers on the counter as quietly as I can as the woman in the hassock style dress thumbs slowly through my stock. I am rather keen to close up early so that I can go to the GLC and plead my case for reinstatement to Belinda’s committee.


“I’ll just take this, thank you.” She places a scarf on the counter. I hide my irritation and ring it up and she frowns. “Oh I thought it was 50% off, it was in that rack.”


“No, this is full price, so it would be $35, which is quite cheap for silk.” I smile as sweetly as I can.


“Last season’s silk though...” She scrutinises it again. “No. On second thoughts, I’ll leave it. Bye now.”


“Good afternoon.” I grind out and roll my eyes at her exit.


This is why I need two interns: one for stock control and the other to serve the sometimes great unwashed of this fucking burgh! I see someone coming to the door but manage to flip the closed sign. However, she manages to stop me from locking the door.


“Could you stay open for a couple more minutes?!” She gasps. “Won’t be long, I promise!”


“What exactly is it you are looking for? I need to do some stocktaking, you see.” I explain.


“Oh we’re not looking; we’re delivering! Come on girls, hurry!”


“Delivering?”


“Yes, this is the goodwill shop, isn’t it?” She asks over her shoulder as she gestures to a group of about five women, all carrying some bags.


“Uh…” I am so surprised by that comment that I allow myself to be pushed back and the door opened wider.


“Oh my, this has got to be one of the nicest and smartest goodwill shops I’ve ever been to. My name is Melinda Banks, and am new to the area. And these are also my committee friends, Abigail Johnston, Naomi Mickleston, Theresa Andrew-Johnson and Catherine March.” She smiles at me. “And you are?”


“Lindsay Peterson-Fu...Lindsay Peterson. But this is not…”


“Nice to meet you, Lindsay. Can we leave these with you?” This presumptuous woman asks me and I am about to tell her where to stick her stock when I spot something in the bag and decide to keep my mouth shut. If I am not mistaken that is an YSL jacket!


“But…” I protest weakly.


“Right gals, we must go. We have to meet those people from the GLC, don’t we?” She sighs.


“The GLC?” I query.


“Yes the gay and lesbian centre...” She regards me for a while. “Worthy people with their hearts in the right place, but I think there is enough room in this ‘burgh for the two groups to co-exist.”


“What group are you with exactly?” I ask.


“The MLCWC...short for Modern Lesbians Christian Women's Council. We welcome all women, lesbian or not. We’re all straight actually…”


“Why would you need to co-exist? Why not just join?” I frown.


“We’re a select group, focusing on the religious side of life. We’re all for live and let live, but there has to be a balance. Right, now we really must go Lindsay. Maybe we will see you around. Toodles!” She trills.


I shut and lock the door behind the last of them then dive into the bag with the jacket in it. “I tried to correct her.” I chuckle to myself. “Wonder what else is in here?”


Two hours later, I have almost two bags of wonderful pieces for myself and have replaced some of my stock with their donations...and mark them as pre-owned!


LAFF - THURSDAY LUNCHTIME


MICHAEL


I HATE THIS JOB! This will be the 3rd day I have pulled a double shift. But instead of being in my usual position of assistant manager and overseeing the severs, because of my face, Cyril has got me working in the back doing inventory and cleaning out the fridge, the freezer and all kinds of other shit!


“I couldn’t believe it!” I hear someone gasp as I head to do another behind the scenes shit job! “I thought Kinney had given that up?! But no, there he was in his car going at it in broad daylight!”


“Kinney? As in The Stud?” His companion asks. “And when you say going at it, what do you mean?”


“Not that! He was making out.”


“Kinney? Was making out in the proper sense of the action?”


“Yes! No idea who it was. But judging by the steam fogging up the windows, they had been at it a while. That grin on his face when he adjusted his seat and wiped down his side of the windows…”


“Michael, what are you doing?” Cyril demands.


“Just…”


“Eavesdropping?” He snarks. “The fridge stock is not going to bring itself in.”


I sigh and head outside...but smile to myself because The Stud is back!


INSIDE OF BRIAN’S CAR


BRIAN


I am so glad this is an automatic! I leer down at a squirming Justin as I change his gears while he mewls like a kitten and arches his back.


“Oh God!” He whimpers. “Brian...please! You must st…!”


“Almost there…” I growl and ignore his feeble attempt to stop me. “Almost.”


“Can-can’t hold off anymore!” He pants.


“Then don’t.” I lean down as we come up to the lights and nuzzle his nose.


“Unh!” He yelps as he comes just as the lights go green.


“There, now that should set you up for the rest of the day!” I smirk and lick my fingers. “I do like the taste of fresh cream first thing in the morning.” He just stares at me before he cleans up as best as he can. “But do feel free to call me to rev your engine again should you feel the need.”


“You’re lucky that Hero likes you.” He grumbles as he puts himself back inside his pants. “Or I would sic him on you!”


“Get out and make some wonderful food. Oh by the way, what time do you finish tomorrow?”


“About eight. Why?”


“I’ll be round later after nine then. I’ll cook you dinner.” I wink at him and swiftly take off. When I look in the mirror, he is still standing there with his mouth open.


NORM AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - FRIDAY, LATE AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


NORM


I pour off the rest of the coffee that she made and sigh. She has done nothing but bitch about being tossed off whatever committee she was on. Naturally, she completely forgets her own actions were the cause. The thing that is getting to me is why she needs two interns. I reach for my phone.


“Hey Ted, it’s Norm. I’m not disturbing you, am I? Oh great. Look, can you do me a favour and do an audit on Lindsay’s store? We own it jointly, but she runs it. The only thing we don’t own jointly is the house. Thanks Ted.”


YEP, SHADYSIDE - 30 MINUTES LATER


REC ROOM


ANNALISE


Those who wanted to let their families know they are alive have done so and now there are 25 teens in the rec room, looking at Charlie and nodding in encouragement.


“Are you serious?” He looks at my mom. “You want me, as in me, to be a junior counsellor?”


“Yes, I do.” She smiles. “You have a very calm and reassuring manner and without you, half of these kids would still be in that hideous place. So what do you say?”


“I haven’t got a suit.” He mumbles.


“I will buy you a suit.” Drew tells him firmly.


“Okay.” He mumbles and then starts to grin. “Wow, me a counsellor.”


I look around at my hastily-on-that-day assembled board, of Drew, Mom, Leda, Blake, Marcus Wilberforce of MW Hotels, Gavin Peacock of Peacock Real Estate and smile. The only person missing is Norman. “Okay, anybody else?” I call out.


Slowly a hand at the back comes up. It’s Odette, the young girl that Lindsay attempted to take early. “Yes, Odette.”


“I don’t want to work in that shop.” She rushes out. “But I do like, well I did like, to cook.”


“Maybe Justin could take you on as sous chef?” I look across at Emmett, but he’s shaking his head. “Why not?”


“There’s just about room for him and Molly in there.” He replies. “The Health and Safety Commission would have a field day.”


Her shoulders slump in disappointment, but then Vic clears his throat. “I know a place where she could handle food and I know for a fact they are looking for someone.”


“Where?” Leda demands.


“LAFF.” He smiles.


“You think Cyril would…”


“Let me call him. They are really short-handed there since Miley left.”


“Wait Vic, Odette, come with me. Emmy, you and Vic too.” I order and lead them to the kitchen and her face lights up.


“A simple three egg omelette.” Emmy tells her and ten minutes later, she’s looking relieved as Vic and Emmy nod approvingly.


“Hey Cyril. It’s me Vic.” He beckons Odette to follow him. “Am coming over now. I think I have found the solution to your staffing problem.”


KINNETIC - BOARD ROOM


BEN


Effy is looking, understandably, pleased with herself. She has come on leaps and bounds in her signing. “Uncle Ben, did you get your dog?” She asks, gathering her things.


“Pardon?” I frown at her.


“Uncle Brian said when everyone else got their dog that yours hasn’t come yet so I just wondered when it was coming.”


“Unfortunately, I can’t have a dog in the place I’m going to live in when I move out of Uncle Brian’s place.”


“Oh, that’s a shame. But you can share Moonshine with me and Uncle Brian, can’t you? Would you like to do that?”


“Yes, very much so.” I smile down at this angelic little lady, who quite frankly is all her father!


“I have another question.” She looks up at me shyly and I nod. “Mr Brandon…”


“Yes, what about him?”


“He was looking at you funny at the poker game on Wednesday.”


“He was?” I take her hand and lead her back to the car.


“Not bad funny...good funny. So...um, do you like him?”


“He’s a nice man, so yeah. I like him.”


“Good, because he likes you, too.” She grins up at me. “I asked him.”


“Effy! What did he say?” I laugh.


“That you are a very handsome and thoughtful man.”


“He did?” I feel a frisson of delight.


“Yes. And he had the same goofy smile on his face like you do now when he said it.” She grins impishly at me as she does up her seat belt.


“I do not do goofy.” I protest, laughing.


“You do. I’m a geek and I know goofy when I see it... and that is goofy.” She snickers.


“Let’s go pick up Gus, you little devil!”


LAFF - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


CYRIL


Heathan and Michael are looking dubious. “What is it that she’s going to be doing if she is hired?” Michael demands.


“Whatever role I see fit. She could be on the grill, cashier…”


“As long as she’s not assistant manager, then that’s fine!” He retorts.


“As I said, whatever position I see fit.” I repeat firmly.


“Where did you find her?” He whispers as Odette looks round the place, running her fingers over the table tops and tisking. “She looks like she’s crawled out of a dumpster.”


“This from a man, who looks like he has gone a few rounds with a weed whacker!” She rebukes him.


“Oh very good!” I laugh.


“I am the assistant manager! So you will treat me with the respect I deserve for a person in…”


“Respect is earned, not a god given right. And for someone of such authority, you clearly have no pride in yourself or your work. These tables are dirty, there are crumbs underneath the counter and whoever is stocking the fridge clearly has no idea what they are doing since they have put the oldest food at the back, which is obviously going to go rotten first! Don’t you know how to do a simple stock check? That is one of the duties of the assistant manager, is it not?”


“What?!” I demand while stalking to the fridges, wrenching the doors open. “Michael!”


“What?!” He barks back. “What difference does it make?!”


“We have to use the oldest food first!” I shout at him.


MICHAEL


I have had enough! “So what do you want me to do about it?!”


“Stock the fridge properly for a start! I can’t believe you did that!”


“I have always done it that way. Nobody has complained before!” I snarl back.


“You have always done it like this?!” He looks aghast.


“Um Michael, perhaps you shouldn’t have…” Heathan interrupts.


“If you want that sorted out then get her to do it since she knows so fucking much!” I bark out.


“Fine!” Cyril snaps. “Odette with me and Heathan, if you want to continue to work here, I suggest you get back to your station immediately!”


I watch Heathan scurry away and glare at Cyril.


“Goodbye Michael.” Cyril sneers. “And good luck with everything!”


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


VIC


I look up as the door opens and in comes Michael. “What’s got you smiling?” I ask as he comes into the lounge.


“I told Cyril off today. I was sick and tired of being treated like a leper when I’m the assistant manager with just a few scratches on my face! And…”


“How’d that work out for you?”


“What do you mean?”


“What do I mean? When he said good luck with everything, what did you think he meant?” I watch the thoughts flit across his face, until it finally hits him. “Yes...ah you’ve just caught that, have you?” I snap. “Of all the stupid things to do…! Well, what are you going to do for money? Because let me assure you that I am not going to support a grown man, who had a temper tantrum because he was caught not doing his job properly!”


“But...but...Uncle Vic! You’ve got to help me get my job back!” He wails.


“Oh no, you need to do that! And I would do it now, if I were you!”


I watch him scramble for his phone and then pace, glaring malevolently at Shiitake, as if all of this is his fault for Michael’s continued stupidity!


“Cyril, hi! It’s Michael Novot...yeah about earlier, I thought it was pretty funny when I...but I wasn’t serious! Oh, you were? But I need this job! Please Cyril, can you reconsider? We both were...oh you will! Thank you Cyril, thank you!” He hangs up looking triumphant. “Everything is just fine, just fine.”


“Of course it is Michael, of course it is!” I shake my head in despair as he goes up to his room.


BRANDON’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


BRANDON


I frown as the door knocks as I am not expecting anyone. I am pleasantly surprised when I open it and it’s Ben. “Uh hey, did we plan on meeting today?”


“No. May I come in?” He looks serious.


“Sure, come on through.” I lead him to the lounge and indicate he should sit, but he shakes his head. “What’s wrong?”


“I can’t understand why you would say such a thing.” He states quietly.


“What a thing?” I try to wrack my brains as to what I could’ve said to upset him.


“That I am a handsome and thoughtful man which you said to Effy, but not to me.” He husks as he steps closer. “I mean it’s only children that say things behind other people’s back and you’re not a child, are you?”


“No, I am definitely not a child.”


“And there’s more. Apparently, as well as thinking that I am handsome and thoughtful, you also like me and get goofy when you say that.” He wraps an arm around my waist and pulls me closer. We are only a hair’s breadth away from each other. “And apparently so do I when I said that about you.” He nuzzles my nose and licks my top lip.


“Mmm, good to know that we like each other.” I murmur, returning the nuzzling and licking favour as he gives a lazy smile of approval. “But there’s just one tiny thing...”


“What’s that?” He pushes my hair behind my ears. “You have the most incredible bone structure...a most handsome man.”


“Thanks.” I kiss him softly and slowly we melt into each other’s arms. He tugs on my hair and smiles at me. “So the thing is…”


“You never said that to Effy?”


“No, I didn’t.” I chuckle and he just shakes his head.


“I said she was a devil!”


“With an angel’s heart.” I whisper into his ear. “It would be a shame for her hard work to be for naught, wouldn’t it?”


“Lead the way.” He whispers back.


LAFF - SATURDAY LATE MORNING


MICHAEL


When I get there, the woman from yesterday is standing by the door. “Problem?” I ask, taking particular pleasure in startling her.


“No, of course not. Well not for me, but for you.”


“And why would I have a problem?” My tone is laced with boredom.


“Well you are going to be cleaning the windows and it looks like they haven’t been done for a while.”


“I do not do windows!” I snap, but she keeps checking them carefully. So I tap her hard on the shoulder. She turns to me with a lethal stare. “I said I don’t do windows!


You do whatever I, as the temporary assistant manager, tell you to do.” She taps the badge for emphasis and my guts drop to the floor. “So the windows first and then we shall restock the fridge properly. Between us, Cyril and I managed to do one last night, but the other two still need to be done.”


“I-if you’re the temporary assistant manager, then what am I?”


“The gofer…”


“Gofer?” I repeat.


“Yes. You know, go for this or go for that? Case in point, go for a bucket of water and a cloth...the windows aren’t going to clean themselves.”


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE - SATURDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


It’s well after nine, I guess he’s not coming! Well, I hope he’s okay so I can bitch slap and then ignore him for standing me up. I stare into the fireplace, feeling a bit used.


“Why so sad?”


“Oh for fuck sake!” I scream as I leap up from the floor where I had sunk into a funk. “Where did you spring from?”


“I didn’t spring from anywhere!” He laughs. “Molly left the door open for me and I’ve been watching you plotting my demise ever since!”


“I have not!” I object.


“Then look me in the eyes and say that.” I keep my eyes rooted to the floor. “My eyes are up here, Justin.”


“You wouldn’t have been totally dead...just maimed a bit.” I mutter.


“Anything important that would’ve been rendered inoperable?” I shake my head and feel his finger under my chin, gently stroking it. “Justin, I wasn’t going to stand you up. I just got a little caught up and lost track of time. I should’ve called, but I figured I would get here and explain. Okay?”


“Okay.” I mumble, embarrassed.


“So the kitchen?” He prompts and I lead him to it. “Nice, very nice.”


“What you cooking?” I ask, looking at the cool bag that he has yet to set down. Silence. I look up and he just pulls me towards him by my jumper. “Are you always this…”


“Yes.” He smirks. “But only with people I want to be always this with.”


“What exactly is this?” I ask quietly. “After what happened in the car yesterday…”


“Yes. Did you not like it? You sounded like you did.”


“Yes, of course I did. Who wouldn’t? But I don’t know where you want this to go afterwards.”


He sighs and puts the bag down. “So we’re having this conversation now?”


“Yes, because I would rather we do that than we do something, like what we did in the car, and I end up feeling…”


“Used?” He suggests.


“Well yeah.”


“Okay, here’s the thing. I have only loved one man all of my life ever since I met him and I will never stop loving him.” He gives a small smile.


“Ben?”


“Yes Ben, but I love him like a brother. That’s not how I want to feel about you.”


“Oh?”


“I’m not saying that I love you at this moment, but I do like you a great deal. Can that be enough for now?”


“Yes and ditto.”


“Ditto? What the hell is ditto?”


“Don’t tell me you’ve not seen Ghost?” I look suitably scandalised.


“Excuse me! I blew my first wad because of him, thank you very much!”


I clap my hand over his mouth. “Do not say anymore about you blowing wads please! You promise?” He nods and I slowly peel my hand away from his mouth. “So what is in the cool bag that you are going to feed me that is a food based item.” I choose my words carefully, much to his amusement.


“Cock-a-leekie soup to start, followed by roasted rack of lamb with carrot salad and then strawberry champagne jelly to finish.”


“You’ve cooked this?!” I gasp.


“Yep…. well prepared most of it.” He puts the bag on the counter and starts to take out the bounty of the county. “I just need to cook the lamb off...why are you looking so surprised?”


“You said you couldn’t cook!” I exclaim as I raid the tubs to make sure he’s not messing with me.


“Nope. I said I couldn’t cook a roast chicken very well, not that I can’t cook. At the risk of ar....” I shut him up with a kiss. “What was that for?”


“It’s my favourite cut of lamb. Not many people know that. In fact, there is only one person who knows that...and that’s me.”


He grins down at me. “But I slept with you, in your bed, with you in my arms and…” He pauses for dramatic effect. “...you recite food recipes in your sleep.”


“Oh god, how embarrassing!” I wail into my hands.


“It’s not. It just shows you are passionate about food and what you do. There’s nothing wrong with that.” He pulls my hands from my face. “Now come on and open the wine.”


“Yes, Chef!” I giggle and reach for the corkscrew.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

The Gentle Touch, Nooking in the Nook and The Fairy by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15 - THE GENTLE TOUCH, NOOKING IN THE NOOK AND THE FAIRY


BRANDON’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


BATHROOM


BEN


I have him against the wall in the shower, and his eyes are starting to flutter closed. “Don’t. Open them. I need you to see me.” I murmur, and continue to slide my fingers deep into his ass. He slowly opens them, they are clear but still wary. “Feel good?”


“Mmmm.” He latches onto my neck and sucks hard as I press a seemingly sensitive spot. “Oh God! J-just how do you know, how...how to do that?!”


“I’m just doing to you what I would like you to do to me.” I smile, and am reminded of the one time Kocky and I slept together. He was so gentle and like Brandon, I was a virgin. “Let go, Brandon.”


“Ben, oh Ben!” He whimpers and starts to tremble as his second orgasm starts to flood his body. “Oh! Oh! Oh! Yes!” I hold him up as he takes in some air.


“So perhaps we should actually have a shower, as we were going to, and talk some more?”


“Hmmm.” He nods against my shoulder and keeping my arm around his waist, I turn the water on.


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


Not that I mind being cooked dinner for, but I feel like a spare part. Everytime I try to see what he’s doing, he sends me back to sit down. “Are you pouting over there?”


“A bit, this is my kitchen after all.”


“Sit back down.” He laughs and I obey but poke my tongue out. “Do that again and I will just have to find another use for it.”


I snicker at the memory of how me challenging him yesterday ended up with me getting an, albeit exquisite, handjob; but since I am hungry and that smells really good I decide to keep my tongue in my mouth. I wriggle as I remember he picked me up as I was walking to LFD. After a few minutes of staring, he told me off for looking delicious in his words...and said that if I didn’t stop he would have to kiss me. So an hour later, I teased him saying he’s started so he might as well finish. And he did!


“Enough reminiscing and tell me how you like your lamb cooked!” He snickers into my ear, I go red at being caught. “You are just plain adorable when you’re embarrassed.”


“Shut up. And medium rare please.” I look into his beautiful green eyes. “Did you just call me adorable?”


“Uh huh. Does that cause a problem for you?” He strokes my chin again and never has anything so simple felt so erotic.


“No, but only if me calling you the same doesn’t create a problem for you?”


“Not at all. You seem to be cold.”


“Pardon?”


“You shivered and have goosebumps.”


“You’re dilating.” I reply softly.


“That’s not the only thing getting bigger.” He smiles slowly.


“Will it keep?” I look quickly at my stove.


“It can, if you want.”


“I want.” I moan. “So very much.”


He turns around and switches the stove off at the mains and holds out his hand.


BRANDON’S HOUSE


BEDROOM


BEN


Jesus his ex did a number on him. How many times did he hear that he is ugly, useless in bed and all in all downright pathetic and should be grateful that he even lets him touch him! Two years he was in a relationship with this guy! We started off kissing and that was fine, but then...bang! I went from yes to whoa as he was so assertive, like he just wanted to get it over and done with. It took a bit of cajoling, but I got the story out of him and then made love to him. The way he clung to me and wept afterwards was heartbreaking but it was the catharsis he needed.


Our ass play and subsequent shower wiped him out, but now he’s starting to stir. “Hey, sleepy.” He smiles tiredly at me. “Go back to sleep…” A momentary flicker of panic is in his eyes. “I will be here when you wake up, I promise.” I lean over and kiss him on his forehead. Seriously, what kind of man, let alone a boyfriend, gets up and leaves without saying a word, but leaves a report card telling him what he did wrong?!


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM


BRIAN


God, I want him so much! I lead him up the stairs in silence... well almost silence. I can hear my heart hammering in my chest. As we enter his room, I feel the slight tremble of his hand...and I give it a quick squeeze. “No Hero?” I turn to ask him and he shakes his head. “Good. Being goosed in my pants is one thing, but being goosed bare assed is…”


“Brian.” He interrupts me and points at the bed. He looks...horrified. “I am going to kill her.”


I turn around and his soon to be dead sister has festooned the room and the bed with petals, an assortment of massage oils, three boxes of condoms, two bottles of lube and surrounded the bed with unlit, thank fuck, candles…


“Oh, that’s really…”


Punishable by death. Those are the words you are looking for!” He growls and I try not to smile in the face of his mortification.


“Well, um, let’s just move some…” I pause and just stare. “Justin, are those…”


“Yes. She’s added dildos and anal beads in amongst the petals.”


“She needs to get laid!” I chuckle, but he’s still not seeing the funny side of this. “Justin, come on. Okay it’s not completely funny, but it’s funny.”


“We might as well go and eat now…” He sighs. “...I’ll need the strength to clean up my bed. I’m sorry this night has been ruined either by me queening or her inter…”


“Stop.” I order firmly. “Who said the night has been ruined?”


“Look at it! Are you seriously saying you still want to...fu...have...I mean do it with all of that there?!”


“No.” He has a point. It is a bit of a mood killer. “Oh you dumbass, the Nook!” I exclaim and slap myself on the forehead.


“Who the fuck are you calling a dumbass?! I am this close to...wait, what Nook?”


“At the back of the building is a cosy Nook...it’s the room above the back garage. It’s one of the reasons that I wanted this place so badly. I was so confident I was going to get this place that I had it set it up before the auction. Then I forgot about it.” He looks blankly at me. “You have no idea what I am talking about, do you?”


“Not a clue.”


“Come with me.” I take his hand and lead him up to the steps to the attic.


“This is the attic Brian…” He grumbles. “...I have been up there.”


I don’t say anything and lead him behind the stairs and press the wall. I chuckle at his gasp of surprise as the door swings back to reveal the Nook and I flick on the lights. “Justin Taylor meet the Nook, the Nook meet Justin Taylor.”


JUSTIN


I step inside and it’s incredible! It runs the entire length and breadth of the garage behind the house, “How could you forget about this place?” I whisper.


“How didn’t you know about this place?” He teases. “Want to open the shutters?”


“Shutters?” I question and he points right in front of me. I go to open them and although it is dark out, the lights from the city are framed beautifully. “Oh, I don’t want you to do it but you have to, I guess.”


“Do what? What are you talking about?” He murmurs, wrapping his arms around me.


“Take your furniture back....” I sigh. “...it’s perfect in here right now.”


“When did you buy the place?” He places a gentle kiss on my neck.


“About a year ago and then there was six months of refurbishing before we moved in. We wen-went room by r-room.” I squirm as he nibbles my shoulder.


“So, it’s been here all that time. I haven’t missed it. Consider it a house-warming gift.” He pulls me tighter to him. “Did she at least leave some champagne?”


“I think so. Want me to go and get it?”


“Yeah. Hurry back.” He moves to let go, but I turn in his arms to stop him. “What?”


“You are adorable and kind, but I can’t just take this.”


“You’re not taking, I am giving. Now go and get the champagne and glasses.” He swats me on my butt to speed me along and within ten minutes, I am back. He’s sitting on one of the sofas. “You need a rug for in here...and a heater.”


“Molly can get them!” I state emphatically as I open the champagne and hand him a glass.


“Fair enough. So here’s to Nookie in the Nook!” We clink glasses and I drain mine quickly.


“So…” I crawl into his lap and take his glass away. “...this nookie thing; how does it work exactly?”


“Well…” He runs his hands up my thighs coming to rest on my butt. “...we do a lot of kissing, I mean a lot of kissing, then there’s the stroking, the pinching...I think you will like the pinching.”


“Pinching of what?” I ask, unbuttoning his shirt.


“Nipples, definitely nipples...yeah like that.”


“Anything else?”


“You’re out of order…” He murmurs as my tongue whirls around his ear.


“How so…” I nip the top of his ear and his breath hitches.


“You skipped the kissing stage, the lot of…” I take that opportunity to slide my tongue into his mouth and he pulls me closer, as if he wants to pull me inside of him. I slide my hand down his chest, coming to rest just above his belt and pause. He moans in encouragement and I slowly undo his belt.


“We may need to get out of this position, not a lot of room you see.” I mutter against his kiss bruised lips.


“Brace for impact.” He warns and I find myself on the floor on my back and I shiver. “Jeez, the floor’s cold! You okay?”


“A blanket would be good.” I nod and he gets up pulling me with him at the same time. “And maybe pillows?”


“Come with me.” He leads me back to my bedroom. “Grab all of this shit and dump it on the bed...wait, not that or that!” He points at the box of condoms and lube. “Now grab the corners of the quilt!” I giggle as I know exactly what he’s thinking. “Which way?” He demands and we carry all of her gifts to her room. “Let’s see how she likes it.” He smirks as we dump everything on her bed.


“You take that lot back and I’ll get the rest!” I order and almost run back to my room, his laughter echoing in my ears. By the time I come back, he’s poured more champagne and is lying on the quilt. “No, get up…” I put the comforter down, followed by two blankets; when I hunker down to put the pillows in the correct place, I feel his hands on my hips and I look over my shoulder at him. “...how are your knees feeling?”


“Was going to ask you the same question, but mine are fine. Can we go back to our previous discussion now?”


I flop onto my back and reach for him. His mouth smashes down onto mine and once again we get lost in the kiss. I start to push his shirt off his shoulders and he starts to push my top up.


“So much.” He whispers against my mouth. “Want you so much; need you so much…” I can feel my cock leaking and twitching in anticipation as he whips my top off and starts on my pants. “I finally get to see it.” He licks his lips and I lift my hips. “Oh my, you are a stout man. All of that is for me?” He leers and I nod...because now I can’t speak. “Now let me show you what you get. After all turnabout is fair play, isn’t it?” He stands up and slides his pants, excruciatingly slowly, down his long legs. I am very surprised to see he has briefs on, black silk ones but still they are briefs. I frown. “Didn’t want to presume.” He laughs and slides them down.


“Jesus.” I breathe as I take the sight of him all in. “Now that is a thing of beauty.” I crawl towards him and before he can say a word, I take him down to the root.


“Holy shit!” He gasps and grabs handfuls of my hair. “N-not that I’m...oh God...com-complaining but y-you skipped oh fuck, oh fuck, yes! Oh yeah...the main… Jesus oh Jesus! Justin!” He shouts as he stiffens and then spurts down my throat.


“Oh now, that tasted wonderful!” I sigh, looking up at him and smiling at the fact that I put the dazed expression on his face. “Brian, come down here.” He sinks to his knees and then pushes me onto my back. “Didn’t skip; just took the edge off.” I push his hair out of his eyes and then gasp as his warm hand wraps around my cock and he slides his knee between my legs.


“Mmm! Br...oh!” I grab his arm as he slides his fingers into my ass at the same time his tongue slides into my mouth. My cries of delight are swallowed down his throat and although he is firm in his hold, he is still gentle. I shudder hard as he drives me over the edge.


“Snap!” He laughs and I just blink at him. “You have the same expression on your face that I suspect I had on mine earlier.”


“Please Brian, please…” I beg and reach for the condom box.


“Put your legs up.” He orders as he settles between my quivering thighs. “Need lube?” He asks, stroking both our cocks and I just shake my head and grab at the blankets. I hear rather than see him open the condom and snicker softly at the sound of him spitting. “As you can tell I’m a real romantic.” He chuckles. “I can’t wait to feel you around me. The way you sucked my fingers in was so fucking hot!”


“Less talking more...aaaah!” I squeal as he slides straight into me without preamble.


“Fucking...”thrust… “making…”thrust… “love…”thrust… “screwing” ...thrust… “fornicating…” “or” ...thrust… “oh god”....thrust… “cop...”...thrust… “ulat...”...thrust…“ing! Fuck yeah! Fuck yeah!”


“ALL THAT...YES! YES! YES!” I scream and buck as we fall into the abyss.


When I open my eyes, the sun is making its way through the shutters and I can hear Brian on the phone to someone. I stretch and then sit up. He comes in with two mugs of coffee balanced on a tray and winks at me. “Okay Buck, we can meet you there in a couple of hours, but why are we going there? Alright, we’ll wait and see.” He hangs up and drops a kiss on my forehead.


“Oh minty.” I murmur.


“Just because I didn’t assume, doesn’t mean I didn’t pack my toothbrush.”


“Clever man.” I shout over my shoulder as I head to the bathroom.


“Aitch triple bee!” He shouts back at me.


TOP OF LIBERTY AVENUE - TWO HOURS LATER


ANNALISE


I smirk as the last of the stragglers arrive. A couple of them look well and truly rogered, as Miley would say.


“Okay, so we’re here. What’s with the rounding up of the posse?” Emmy Lou grumbles from inside Drew’s jacket.


“Odette wants to show us something.” I explain, linking arms with Leda who snickers.


“Why?” Ted asks as we set off down the street. “Wait...LFD is this way.” He points out.


“But LAFF, where she works is this way.”


Everyone stops. “We’re not eating in there, are we?” Blake asks warily. “Coffee, I can just about do but food...fuck no!”


“Just going to pick her up and then head back to up LFD…” I reply, trying not to laugh. “Vic has breakfast started.”


As we enter LAFF, Emmy Lou clears his throat. “Is it me or is this place…”


“Clean?” Leda suggests.


“Yeah, clean. I mean you can actually see what the floor tiles were originally!”


“Odette!” I call out and she comes out, grinning.


“One minute! Michael, come on now. It is not that bad!”


“Not that bad! If it’s not that bad then why aren’t you wearing it?!” He complains.


“Because the majority of the persons on Liberty Avenue would not be interested in seeing me in that! So as Cyril is management, Heathan is cooking, Jacob is just a no, so that only leaves you! The quicker you do it, the faster you can come back...”


“I shall be speaking to Cyril about this! This is not fair! Thank God, none of my friends are going to see me dressed…” He trails off as he comes out dressed as a fairy, complete with fishnets and heels.


“One more minute, guys. Our fairy seems to have been struck by the gaze of Medusa!” Odette chuckles, jabbing a now stock still and mortified Michael in the arm.


“He makes such a handsome fairy, don’t you agree, guys? He will be perfect when his face heals.” Ben chuckles walking around him. “Pirouette please?”


“Michael remembers that the customer’s needs are paramount, right? And that we are here to serve and please them always, right?” Odette again jabs him in the arm.


We all hear and see his teeth grind as he slowly turns around, his face a picture of pinched fury.


“He does have the legs for those nets. Though next time, I would get him to shave first as hairy legs kinda ruins the image.” Ben drawls. “So do you have a proper name apart from Fairy?” He stops in front of Michael and waits for him to answer. “Cat got your tongue?”


“You would have to ask her. I’m only wearing it.” He growls back.


“All I can come up with is the LAFF Burger Fairy. He’s going to be sprinkling his sesame seed fairy dust over Liberty Avenue, spreading joy, happiness and leaflets up and down. He will start at the top and...”


“No, I am fucking not!” Michael explodes, glaring at Justin as he buries his head in Brian’s chest and shakes with laughter.


“Oh...are you refusing to carry out your duties? This is an offence worthy of a write up. You do realise this? So early into your probationary period as well…”


“What do you mean probationary period! I’ve worked here for years!”


“But you resigned…”


“I got my job back!”


“But not as the assistant manager; that’s my job now. You have started a new position and you are in your probationary period. So shall we open this door for you or…”


“I have the perfect name!” Brandon suddenly says grinning and we all turn to him. “He could be Laffoburfa....”


“Wha…” Michael goes to protest, but is cut off by Cyril’s howl of laughter.


“How’d you work that out?” Odette frowns and Justin starts to laugh harder.


“Well this place is called LAFF so that’s the first bit, the O is for our the BUR for the beginnings of burger and FA for fairy.”


“I like it! No correction...I love it!” Cyril exclaims. “Odette, now off you go. Once he’s done the leaflet drop, then he can do clean up.”


All this time, Michael has been glaring alternatively at Ben and Justin. “Can Justin help you with something, Michael?” Brandon asks. “You are glaring at him when he doesn’t seem to have done anything to you.”


BRANDON


He looks at Justin with the same look my ex had before he’d start in on me. Justin just stares back at him, having stopped laughing, but he’s still leaning against Brian.


“I‘m just wondering why he is using Brian as a lamppost. I know for a fact, he doesn’t like being leant on.”


“Emotionally by the stupid, no. But then again, nobody does.” Justin sneers. “But physically, he doesn’t seem to mind me. I’m his...now what did you call me this morning, Brian?”


“Aitch triple bee.”


“What does that mean?” Emmy demands, still slightly gaping at Michael.


“Highrise blonde bubble butt.” Brian tightens his arms around Justin, who is really starting to look very pissed off. “Who I need to get out of here immediately. Seems he needs calming down. So, let’s go. I don’t want to look at Michael like that anymore!”


“I agree! Let’s get the fuck out of here!” Drew orders, opening the door for us all to file out.


“You coming, babe?” Leda asks as Annalise remains where she is.


“In a minute.” She replies. “Need a word with the fairy here.”


“Hey, come on. You haven’t eaten and need to be fed.” Ben takes my hand and leads me out. “What do you think she’s going to say to Michael?”


“You mean Laffoburfa?” He grins and I nod grinning back. “Dunno, but I shall never be able to watch Swan Lake again!”


CYRIL


They’re about to drop a motherfuck of a bomb, in 5...4...3...2...


“You fucking what?!” Michael shouts.


“I said this is payback for calling me a dumpster bitch last night!” Odette spits. “You and your friends found it oh so amusing! Well now you know how my sense of humour works, no?!”


“You mean to tell me that this was planned?!” He screams at them.


“Yeah, it was!” Annalise snaps. “You casually call people names and expect to get away with that shit! Not while I am around! You needed to learn a lesson in humility; consider it fucking taught!”


“You two will pay! You will pay for this! By the time I am finished with you, you will regret crossing Michael Novotny!”


“I would feel more threatened if you weren’t wearing a tutu, fishnets and heels,” Odette snipes. “Sorry Cyril, but I can’t work with him anymore…”


“So I can have my job back as it should be?!” Michael is quick to turn to me with a look of smugness and certainty.


“I understand, Odette. I really do and I am sorry to see you go. But this has cemented my decision as well.”


“What’s that?” She asks.


“I’m getting too old for this and so is the clientele. There is a much better use for it. So my darling Annalise, I accept your offer!”


“Offer, what offer? What is happening?” Odette looks to me and Annalise.


Annalise grins. “Great! As YEP is too far out of town and there’s nothing on this end, I’m going to turn it into a drop in centre and soup kitchen. And it would be my great honour if you, my darling Odette, would run it for me?”


“Wh...what are you kidding?! Surely, you're joking? You must be?!” She gasps.


“I never joke about helping people in need.” She replies calmly. “So are you saying yes?”


“Absolutely!” She sniffs. “When would this become what you want?”


“In a couple of weeks. Need to sort out change of usage and the like and of course pay Cyril!”


“Excuse me, but what about me?!” Michael demands. “What about everyone else who works here?!”

 

“They will still work here, just in a different capacity. As for you, well you either accept that Odette is going to be your boss or you find someone else to hire you.” I take a deep breath and look him up and down. “But before you do anything like that, for the love of God get changed!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Squirrelling, Cooking and Dumping by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 16 - SQUIRRELLING, COOKING AND DUMPING


NORMAN AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - WEDNESDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


NORMAN


I am stupefied by this reaction! It’s not as if I am having an audience with the Queen buck naked.


“How could you not tell me about this Norman?!” She demands again.


“Mom, why are you upset about this?” Gus sighs. “Why is…”


“I should be on the board too! I offered my emporium as an internship and…”


“But as of right now, you don’t have interns. Norm and everyone else does. With you being on the board without them, dad could be accused of...”


“Being unsupportive to his wife’s aspirations?!” She snaps and stalks out!


“She can’t be that pissed off. She didn’t slam the door!” Gus snickers and shakes his head. “But seriously, what on earth was that about?” I ask him.


“Oh for goodness sake! Is she still harping on about this?!” Effy is exasperated and she doesn’t do exasperated very often. “You know the GLC Board that she wanted to be let back on?”  We nod and sigh. “Well she has been…”


“Cockblocked and deleted.” Gus supplies cheekily.


“Yeah that.” She giggles. “And with Leda in Annalise’s ear and…”


“In her bed.” Gus snickers.


“Gus!” Effy shoves him playfully as she sits down.


“What? Is what I have said not the truth?” He laughs.


“Come on, seriously now. What are we going to do about your mom?” I demand.


“I think she’s already done something.” Effy declares and we both frown at her. “That is an YSL dress she’s wearing, last season’s and it retails at $500 brand new.”


“And…” I prompt.


“Wait, before you answer that... how do you know how much it costs?” Gus demands in amazement.


“Just because I don’t follow fashion, doesn’t mean I don’t know an investment piece when I see it. I’m just surprised she got it, that’s all. Seems a tad extravagant, especially after…”


“Edna-Fanny!” Lindsay shouts as she storms in “You will not question what I spend my money on! Who the hell do you think you are?!”


Effy stands up and takes a deep breath. “Your daughter in case you have forgotten and not something you have stepped in! And from now on my name is Effy! I will not respond to you, because it is just you, calling me Edna-Fanny, anymore! It sounds like a dowager’s vagina!”


We are all stunned into silence as without a backwards glance, Effy walks out and shuts the door quietly behind her.


“Norman!” Lindsay rails. “Aren’t you going to do anything?!”


“Yes. I’m going to take Effy to my first board meeting at YEP. Gus, do you want to come as well? Gus? Gus?!”


“A dowager’s vagina...did she really just say that?!”


“Yes, and to me of all people!” Lindsay snarls.


“It could’ve been worse, Mom.” Gus says as he stands up. “She could’ve said snatch. At least, she used the proper word. Let me get my jacket…” He walks out and before the door closes, I hear him start to chuckle.


“She needs to be grounded...at the very least!” Lindsay demands.


“By whom?” I go to follow Gus. “She reciprocated your tone. If you want her grounded, then you enforce it. But know that I will give her extra pocket money, so either way she wins.”


“Nor…”


“When did you get the dress?” I pause at the door and watch her try to stop from exploding further. “You know what... never mind. See you later.”


LINDSAY


Ten minutes later, they are gone and I am impotent with rage and disappointment. I storm upstairs and feel my anger starting to dissipate as I look at my new wardrobe. I have been slowly replacing my clothes with the pre-owned ones. I couldn't believe it when one of the women came back with two more bags and about 10 shoe boxes. The shoes are just that tiny bit too small, but I shall get them stretched.


I can hear my phone ringing and it takes a few minutes for me to find it and by the time I do, it stops. “Oh for heaven sake!” I jab the screen to access my voicemail then listen incredulously before playing it again. “Looks like I don’t need your committee any more, Belinda…” I feel smug as I dial the number. “Hello, Melinda. It’s Lindsay, Lindsay Peterson returning your call. I’m fine thank you and yourself. Good, good...but I’m sorry to hear that the meeting with the GLC didn’t turn out the way you wanted. Want to talk about it…?”


YEP - 30 MINUTES LATER


LEDA


I am so fucking proud of her! She is currently speaking to Charlie and he is loving working with Diana. I look round when I hear the door open and Norm comes in looking really annoyed.


“What’s up?” I ask him as he slumps in the seat.


“Family issue.” He sighs.


“What did she say and who did she say it to?” I grimace.


“It wasn’t so much what she said, it was the way she said it. To Effy. She was really, and I mean, really aggressive. Don’t get me wrong, Effy held her own against her but it was rather worrying.”


“Why worrying?” I tense up, I love Effy, and she’s a doll.


“The viciousness of her tone. She came in like Stormin’ Norman Schwarzkopf! It was such a surprise.”


I sit back and try to marshal my words without causing offence.


“Just, as Brian would say, spill it.”


“She’s highly strung and desperate…”


“For what?” He interrupts. “Sorry, but I just want her to treat Effy with kindness. She seems to resent that Effy wants to be her own person.”


“Norm, why did you marry her? I mean apart from that you had to.”


“I wanted to. At the time she was…”


“Wanted to? Didn’t you...I mean, do you love her?”


He pauses and sighs. “I think, no thought, that I did but as time has passed, I admit that sometimes I don’t like her. Why did you get Mel to leave her?”


“I didn’t. She ordered Mel to choose between me and her. Mel chose me and the United Nations, which is where she wanted to really work. Lindsay didn’t want her to go because it wasn’t a high enough position she was going for; not the quick and high climb up the social ladder, I mean.”


“So she’s always been like this?”


“About aspirations and appearances? Yes.”


“Oh Christ, you two look serious.” Annalise plonks down next to Norm. “What’s she done this time?”


“How did…” Norm begins.


“LFMOF…” She grins at his frown. “The Lindsay’s fucked me off face. Dusty said that it became so commonplace at the GLC, they had to acronym it as took too long to say!”


“Oh dear God!” He chuckles and then turns as the door opens and Gus and Effy come in chattering away. “Do not tell them about that!”


YEP SOUP AND DROP, FORMERLY, LAFF - THURSDAY MORNING


ODETTE


I just stand and stare at the place and reach for my phone. “Annalise, it’s incredible! How did you get this done so fast?!” I look around, and gone is every piece of evidence that this used to be a burger place. “Sorry, what did you say? I was just looking around. Yes, heading back there now…” I stride quickly to the back of the building and gape at what used to be the office and staff room, which has now been changed to showers. I feel a tightness in my chest and have to hang up so I can control my emotions.


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


ANNALISE


“Odette!” I yell, looking around frantically.


“I’m here!” She calls out from the back and I rush to find her.


“Are you okay?!” I demand, checking her over.


“Yes. I am sorry to hang up so quickly, but this was just so overwhelming. Such kindness.”


“For the love of fuck! Couldn’t you have sent a text or something?!” I grouse with a smile.


“So what is this?” She points to two large containers.


“Towels and toiletries, of course. A local business supplied them. And we’re going to approach the GLC and other businesses to ask them to put notices up, asking their staff to raid their wardrobes and we have a town swap-meet.  All the money raised is going to be put towards getting the kids new clothes and...oh Odette, come here sweetheart, come here!”


OPPOSITE LFD - THURSDAY AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


I have another plan that is going to work. I am still fuming over Cyril deciding to retire without consulting us! I don’t care that we still have jobs; it is who is going to be our boss that is irritating.


“My Captain.” Heathan’s voice startles me.


“Jesus! Don’t creep up on me like that!”


“Sorry, my Captain. Am I the first?”


“Yes. As usual, you were the first to answer the call.”


“What are they doing now?” He looks across the street as two massive barrels are taken round the back after he signs for them with a smile.


“I don’t know, but the beginning of the end is coming. Now where the hell is the rest of the squad?”


“I can see Stanley.” Heathan points down the street and I slap his hand. “Ouch! My Captain, why?”


“Don’t draw attention to us!” I hiss.


LFD


MOLLY


Justin has finally forgiven me for my romantic gesture, but right now I am looking across the street at the idiots who are trying to look inconspicuous! Jesus, I have seen a cold sore stand out less!


“They still there?” Vic asks and I nod.


“What exactly is he doing? Trying to stare us into closing?” I laugh.


“Yes, that is the Captain Liberty Death Glare of Destruction!” Vic nods approvingly at the Napoleon that I had placed in front of him.


“He should stare at what he calls a dick. It’s not as if he’s going to be using it any time soon or in the future. At all. Ever.” Justin snorts.


“Yes, I have heard him shake hands way too much in my lifetime!” Vic shudders.


“Shake hands?” I frown.


“Michael only has his hand for company.” Vic explains slowly and when the penny drops, I throw away the rest of the Napoleon.


LFD - EARLY FRIDAY MORNING


CAPTAIN LIBERTY/MICHAEL


“Come men we must make haste!” I order as we carry bag upon bag of trash to the front of the building. “Did you make the call?” I turn to Heathan.


“Yes my Captain, but I do…” He pauses to take a breath. “Have a question. Why are we doing this?”


“He can’t open if they can’t see him and to make sure his humiliation is complete, let me make the special call.”


FORTY MINUTES LATER


APARTMENT ABOVE LFD


JUSTIN


I can’t believe what these idiots are doing! I swat Brian’s hands away and drag the comforter off of the bed and go back to the sill. “I want to watch!”


“Hey, I’m the Stud of Liberty Avenue! I will not be passed over in favor of Captain Asshat, even if he did split his tights!”


“Oh come on. This is comedy gold!” I lean forward and even though he looks grumpy, he does slide in behind me and tucks the comforter around us. “I mean, why in the name of all that’s holy, would you wear white boxers under almost black and sheer tights?!” I feel the rumble of laughter vibrate against my back.


“If only he was straight...he and Molly might be perfect for each other.”


“You ever want into my ass again, you will take that back!” I order.


“Taking it back! Taking it back!” He gives me a squeeze and I laugh.


“So what are they doing now?” I yawn suddenly tired.


“Well, the press have gone. Clearly this is a non-story and…”


Two hours later, I wake up in his arms still on the sill. The warmth on my feet are Hero and Moonshine. “Brian. Brian wake up.” I nudge him gently and he slowly wakes up, rubbing his eyes. “Come on, let me make you a hot chocolate. Get in bed. Won’t be long.”


“Mmm. Boys, come!” He orders and shuffles to bed with the comforter wrapped around him.


“Cute.” I mutter to myself.


“I am not cute! I am devilishly handsome!” He yells at me and I giggle.


BRANDON’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MID-MORNING


BEN


I am trying to chew as fast as I can. The longer I take, the more he seems to shrink. Finally, I can speak. “So tell me what this is again?”


“Savoury French toast…” He looks at the table.


“And you did what with it?”


“Seasoned eggs with sesame oil, salt and pepper. Soaked two slices of white bread in it, then fried it in the skillet until crisp on both sides. Fried the bacon and added avocado as I know you like it and some chilli oil.”


“And what do you think we should call it?”


“Call it?”  He looks confused.


“Yes, I want to be able to say I feel like a…”


“Y-you liked it? But you only ate half.” He stammers.


“Because it is deliciously rich, not because it was bad. I was saving the other half for you.”


“Oh.” He smiles, going slightly pink and then taking the half off of the plate. He takes a bite and then chews slowly. “Oh my fucking God, that is good!”


I watch with great pleasure as he inhales the sandwich then looks at me biting his lip.


“Yes, this is where you make another one!”

 

He leaps to the fridge and starts to take stuff out and it takes a few minutes for me to realise that he’s humming as he cooks...it’s a start.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Talking Trash, Out with the Old and In with the New by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 - TALKING TRASH, OUT WITH THE OLD AND IN WITH THE NEW



BRANDON


He liked it! He liked something that I cooked!


“So what are we going to call it?” He whispers in my ear before leaning on the counter to watch me cook.


“I don’t know. Spicy eggy bacon avo savoury French Toast is a touch long!” I snicker.


“True. But how about we name it after you?”


“You want to call it the Brandon?”


“No. How about the Alex.”


“The Alex?” I frown. “Why?”


“Because it gives an air of mystery. I can say I really fancy an Alex and nobody but you and I will know what I am talking about.”


“You remembered my middle name.” I say quietly.


“7th April and green. You hate liver, love pork scratchings and bench 195.”


“He started this way…” I mutter.


“But I am not him. And I will never do that to you.”


“205...I bench 205.” I give him a small smile.


“I know, I spotted you, remember?” He replies, heading back to the table smiling.


“Fucker!”


DREW’S MANSION - SAME TIME


DREW


I despair. I seriously despair! I have been waiting for Ems to get ready for the last hour, correction, I have been waiting for Ems to get Daisy ready for the last hour!


“Ems…” I try to keep my voice nice and calm.


“I know, I know but she has to look perfect.” He grins sheepishly.


“We are going to the park for a picnic. She will get dirty, so put the suede jacket back and let her be a dog for a minute, please?” As he slowly takes it off, Daisy give herself a huge shake and wags her tail. “Yes she’s small, but she’s not a toy, she’s a dog.”


“Our dog.” He grins and takes off the diamante collar and puts on the leather one that I bought her. “Much better. Now come along let’s go, we’re wasting valuable picnicking time!”


I swat him on his ass as he sashays past me. “We will finish that later!” I tell him, but when he goes that shade of pink, I take the basket off him and place a call to Norm. An hour later, Effy has Daisy and I carry my man upstairs to finish what I started.


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON


VIC


Michael has been upstairs most of the day, with his Mindless Unfuckable Morons. Apparently according to sources, after we left, they have been at it again! He has been coming up and down the stairs, telling me I can’t interrupt him...as if!


He’s coming down again as the door knocks so he opens it. “Michael.” I hear the dulcet tones of Ted and Michael steps aside in confusion. “Hey Vic, the rest are on their way. Effy is waiting outside with Amy. Shall I take him?”


“Please. Come on, Shiitake!” I call out and he trots out, wagging his tail.


“What is going on?” Michael demands.


“Afternoon all!” Ben calls out as he enters.


“Uncle Vic…”


“Laffoburfa, I barely recognised you without your tutu!” Ben snarks and Ted chortles.


“What are you doing in my house?” He demands.


“Whose house?” I retort.


“Our…”


My house.” I interrupt. “No Brandon?”


“He’s coming. Got ensnared by Effy. She’s a fan!”


“Of him?! He has girlie boy hair!” Michael snorts.


“And a Bucky, who is hung like a horse!” Brian comes in, grinning. “Not as much as a stallion like myself, but hung nevertheless.”


“My Captain, we…” Heathan calls down and Michael goes red.


“Not now!” He growls.


“But my Captain, you said to…”


“Return to base!” He almost shouts, his face is going purple.


“Yes, my Captain!” He scurries back to the bedroom.


“My Captain?” Brian laughs. “Wow is that what he screams when he’s with you?”


“NO!” He shouts and then storms back upstairs and slams the door hard.


After 10 minutes, everyone is in and the TV is on in the background. “So why are we here again?” Brian asks.


“You remember my friend Madeline Schulman from NYC?”


“Yes.”


“She’s got her Master of Wine dinner coming up, which she has every year.”


“So…” Justin asks, idly channel flicking.


“She wants to have it at LFD.” I wait for him to react and he doesn’t take long.


“What?!” He gasps. “What do you mean LFD?”


“Exactly what I said. This is a very auspicious dinner. The great and the good of wine and food will be there.” I reply. “And you can do it. Just think of them as regular Joes and cook accordingly.”


“But they’re not!” He almost screams and I watch as Brian casually puts his arm over the sofa and stroke the back of his neck. He slowly starts to calm down. “When is it?” He sighs.


I hear a creaking floorboard, which can only mean one thing... we have eavesdropper.


“23rd so two Thursdays time. We would need both sides.” He nods and starts to write things down. “From six, and it would be a reception first, then the dinner. Okay, now enough about that. I have something for you.” I get up and go to the kitchen and come back with the arancini balls.


“Truffled mushroom arancini balls. Instead of risotto rice, we have orzo pasta, Asiago cheese and button mushrooms. But wait for a minute or so they’ve just come out.”


“Oh my god!” Blake gasps, staring at the screen. “Is that…”


We all turn to look at the TV and there in all his inglorious glory is the back end of Michael over a trash bag with his tights ripped displaying his Captain Asshat pants to the world.


“Did you film…” Brian looks at Justin.


“No, I was with you, remember!”


“Oh yes, the hot chocolate.” Brian grins and licks his lips. “Are they cool enough yet?”


“Hot chocolate?” Ben gawps, reaching for a ball. “You drank hot chocolate? What time was this?”


“This morning, about two. Why?” Justin looks around in confusion.


“It’s a carb.” Ted says slowly.


“And…”


“He doesn’t do carbs after seven or drink hot chocolate at all ever.” Blake finishes.


“Really? He had two mugs.”


“Two?!” Ems gasps.


“Yes, I wasn’t exactly happy…” Justin begins.


“Why no...ah, the second mug was yours?” Ben laughs and Justin nods. “So why not just go downstairs and make another one.”


“Yes Justin, exactly why didn’t you go downstairs and make another one?” Brian drawls as Justin starts to go deep pink.


“Ah I see. He worked it off.” Brandon chuckles.


“I hate to bring the mood down, but what was he doing?” Ted asks. “What are we watching anyway?”


“YouTube channel. Oh, this is so good!” Justin groans as he finishes it. “Dumping rubbish outside of LFD.”


“Dumping...what the fuck for?” Ben growls, getting up and taking the stairs two at a time. “Get your fucking captain out here now!” He yells, presumably at the eavesdropper. “Oh never mind. I’ll get him myself!” We hear footsteps and the door bangs open and then there are muffled voices before Ben comes down dragging a struggling and objecting Michael with him. He throws him into the spare seat. “Explain your fucking self!” He yells and pushes Michael back down.


“I don’t have to explain myself to the likes of you!” He sneers and folds his arms but wisely remaining seated.


“Fine, then you can explain it to the cops, can’t you?!” Ben pulls out his phone and starts to dial, but Michael just rolls his eyes. “Yes police please, I wish to report illegal dumping that took place on Liberty Avenue this morning.” For five minutes, there is silence but his friends have now joined us...well they are hovering by the stairs, having been pinned there by one look from Ben and Drew. “Yes, it was outside the Liberty Fin...oh you saw that. Yes, we have the perpetrators here. Well at least one of them, who flashed his underpants! Yes, the address is…”


Michael slowly crosses his legs and affects boredom. “So what time are the cops getting here?”


“In about 30 minutes.” Ben replies.


“Of course, they are. Well until they arrive, I shall be in my room waiting nervously, of course!” He gets up and we’re all a little surprised when Ben steps aside to let him pass, with a snort of derision; noticeably out of arm’s reach, he heads back upstairs and his MUMs follow.


“I’m surprised he wasn’t fooled.” Blake rolls his eyes. “Worth a try though.”


“What was?” Ben frowns, reaching for another ball and savouring it before sharing with Brandon.


“The fake cop call.”


“It wasn’t. They are on their way.” He replies, wiping a stray piece of pasta off of Brandon’s lip that causes him to look like a deer in headlights.


“Can you show me how to make this?” Justin asks, looking puppy eyed at Brian, who has taken the last one. With a roll of his eyes, he hands half over earning a beaming smile.


“So are we going to talk menus for this shindig?” Ems is already pulling out his pad and settles on the floor between Drew’s legs.


“Tomato tarte Tatin with mozzarella no burrata.” Justin joins him on the floor, leaving Brian somewhat bereft as he was leaning against him. With a nod at Ted, he moves to allow Brian to set next to Drew and immediately he shuffles Justin into the same position as Ems...nobody says a word.


“Oh yes, that sounds good! But let’s talk nibbles first…”


Half an hour later, the nibbles list is done and we are on starters when the door knocks. I go to answer it and true to his word there are two police officers outside. “Is there a Benjamin Bruckner here?”


“Yes officers, come in. That’s him there.” I point to Ben.


“Good afternoon, sir. I believe you placed a call about illegal dumping, saying you have information on it?”


“Yes the perpetrators are upstairs. Would you like me to get them?”


“Please. Do you happen to know who owns the premises?”


“I do.” Justin pipes up.


“Oh, then do you want to press charges against the alleged perpetrators?”


“Absolutely.” He says after I nod.


“Oh, for fuck sake! Would you stop with this shit?!” Michael shouts.


“Uh what…?”  


“He thought Mr Bruckner was joking.” Drew explains.


“Ah I see, one moment please.” He heads upstairs and five minutes later, a smug looking Ben saunters down the stairs. “They are just getting their coats and shoes on. Justin, you will have to go with them.”


“Excuse me, sir…” The other officer interjects. “Do you have footage at all? It will go a long way to…”


“Yes. It’s monitored 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.” Justin replies and there is a gasp.


We turn, as a now very much less cocky, Michael is brought downstairs with his equally stunned friends. “But my Captain, I’m going to get…”


“Sssh!” Michael hisses at him. “We are exercising our right to silence.”


“Praise Jesus!” Ems declares.


“Come along gentlemen, let’s go.”


“Wait! Uncle Vic, aren’t you coming?” Michael demands.


“No and by the way, when you come back, we need to discuss living arrangements.”


GLC - AN HOUR LATER


DUSTY


I smile approvingly at the notice and, as per usual, nod my agreement at Annalise. She is such a charmer, but kind with it. “So all businesses in Pittsburgh or just the Liberty Avenue area?”


“All you can get to put this up but not Liberty Avenue, not yet. You tackle one end of the directory and I’ll tackle the other?”


I nod and for the next four hours, we cold call hundreds of businesses, but not by ourselves. What started as the two of us, ended up with twelve of us. Odette called some of the kids from YEP to make some calls. Then Leda arrived and with the cache of Annalise’s name we made great progress.


“What about the businesses on Liberty Avenue? I don’t understand why we haven’t called them.” Tannis asks, her voice slightly hoarse.


“We’re going to go see them.” Annalise explains after she inhaled a glass of water. “Much more effective.”


“Speaking of effective, have you heard anything more from the Christian Lesbians?” I ask and Tannis grimaces before shaking her head.


“Oh, thank fuck!” I exclaim.


“Christian Lesbians?” Leda echoes.


“Yes. Apparently, they are opening a chapter in town and wanted to let us know their intentions.” I sigh.


“Which were?” Leda prompts.


“Showing the Christian side of being a lesbian, but all women are welcome. This is a secular society. No judgements, no foul just good Christian values juxtaposed with the sexuality that is entirely free for each woman to explore.”


“What a bunch of bullshit!” Tabitha, one of the YEP residents snorts. “There is no side to being a lesbian; you are either one or you’re not. And if you also like cock then you’re bisexual. Which I suspect most of whoever the fuck they are most probably are.”


“Why would you say that?” I ask. “About them, I mean.”


“There was a chapter like this in my hometown, before I came out. I thought that there was something wrong with me liking pussy so went to them for guidance. Turned out to be group of women, who once a week met up to fuck.”


“What?!” I gasp.


“Yep.” She giggles. “I lost my cherry there, third week in. Most of them were married, but within a society that wouldn’t approve of their proclivities. So they dressed it up as a Christian group et voila.”


“Hid behind a veneer of respectability.” Annalise shakes her head. “I can’t stand people who hide who they are, like it’s something dirty. Ugh.”


“So what happened, with the chapter I mean?” Tannis asks.


“Got exposed. Springboro is a small town with an even smaller mentality. One of their husband’s decided to surprise his wife at the bake...meaning bonk...sale and that was that.”


“Good evening, ladies!” Lindsay’s voice cuts through like a laser, silencing the room. “What are we doing?”


“Talking. We’ve just finished doing what we needed to do.”


“Which was and why wasn’t I called to help?” She demands.


“Cold calling businesses for the swap-meet.” Annalise replies, standing up. “But since you’re here, you’ve saved us a trip to your place.”


“Meaning?” She smiles brightly. “Oh Odette and Tabitha, so glad you are here. I want to speak to you both about being interns in my emporium. I can approach them now, can’t I?


“Yes of course, but they are already taken.” I point out and watch her stiffen. “In fact all of the YEP residents have internships.”


“All of them…” She trails off, looking a cross between constipated and incredulous. “So what are you doing, Odette, that you can’t serve in my emporium as we agreed?”


“We agreed nothing. I am going to be running the YEP Soup and Drop. Well I will be when it opens and if she’s in agreement, I want Tabs to help me. I mean, if that’s okay with Annalise; I know you had her earmarked for another project.”


“Oh fuck yeah, absolutely!” Tabitha declares before turning to Annalise. “Please can I do that instead, I mean?”


“Oh fuck yeah, absolutely!” Annalise laughs and Lindsay clutches her bag tightly.


“The YEP what and what?” Lindsay demands.


“Annalise has taken what used to be LAFF and changed it to a drop in centre and soup, but really food, kitchen. She has put me in charge of it.”


“But I need help!” She snaps.


“Too easy!” Leda snickers, earning herself a glare.


“Um Lindsay, may I ask a question? Why do you feel your little emporium requires two interns?” I know I am needling her, but I can’t help it!


“One for stocktaking and one for servicing the customers, of course!” She replies through clenched teeth.


“So what are you going to be doing while they are doing that?” Leda asks. “From what Norm has told me, you don’t get that busy. And when you did have staff, it was only one person. Why now that the workers are free, do you suddenly need two?”


“Norman doesn't know as much about my business as he thinks.” She retorts. “Now I have to…”


“Lindsay, you need to take this please.” Annalise calls out and hands her the poster.


“What’s this?”


“What it says on the tin. It’s a town swap-meet. We’re getting as many people to raid their wardrobes and…” I trail off and stare at her. Specifically, what she is wearing. “Where did you get that from?”


“What from?”


“The dress. I have seen that before, but can’t remember where.”


“Ah, you most probably saw it in some fashion magazine, it’s YSL.” She preens. “Albeit last season and…”


“Thought I recognised it.” I smile.


“Sorry, I’m so late!” A woman comes in breathlessly and both Tannis and my face falls.


“Everyone, this is Melinda Banks and having yet again been cast out in the cold; effective immediately, I tender my resignation from the board of the GLC. I am going to be working with Melinda on her board. I hope that this doesn’t cause any unpleasantness and Annalise, I still require two interns and…”


“Oh my god Leda! Leda, is that you?!” Melinda suddenly screams.


“Fuck my life, Melinda! What the fuck are you doing in this burgh?” She leaps up and sweeps her into her arms.


“Uh excuse me Melinda, but I was…” Lindsay attempts to interrupt.


“Yes, one minute.”  She waves away her words. “Lindsay, why don’t you go to the car and wait with the others? I need to speak to my wayward stepsister!”


“Stepsister?” Lindsay echoes.

.

“Briefly by marriage. So why are you here?”


“The love of my life. Melinda meet Annalise, Annalise meet my sister from another mister, Melinda.”


“Nice to meet you. She’s talked a lot about you.” Annalise greets her warmly. “Let me introduce you to…”


“We’ve already met.” I intone darkly.


“Ah yes, about that. I’m sorry.” Melinda sighs. “They tend to get a bit frothy and quite frankly up their own asses when it comes to opening up another chapter. I was so mortified when they started to spout their rhetoric! I like being the chairwoman of the board, but they don’t actually let me do anything. The moment we get in a room, they stampede over me.” She sits down heavily. “To be honest, I am getting a bit sick and tired of it.”


“What do you actually want to do with regards to helping woman and young teens?”


“To make them feel safe. My late husband was a minister. I just want to help to be kind and considerate, but they become rabid when faced with anyone that…”


“You’re on and we accept, Lindsay!” Tannis declares.


“What?” They both say at the same time.


“We have a vacancy on the board now that we have accepted Lindsay’s resignation. So you can fill it, if you want?”


“Seriously!” She squeals.


“Wait a min…” Lindsay starts to splutter.


“Let me just go and tell them! Be right back! Come on, Lindsay. You need to leave since you are no longer part of the GLC. This is so exciting!”


We hold in our laughter as a flummoxed and silent Lindsay follows her out.


“That didn’t work out at all like she planned, did it?” Odette snickers.


“Nope.” Tannis chortles. “Indeed, it did not!”


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - MONDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


I am waiting for Uncle Vic to come home. To say I am furious is an understatement! That interloper pressed charges and I got an overnight stay and a fine, well we all did. I think I managed to win them back on my side with the sabotaging of that fancy dinner idea. They now really hate the blonde asshole and Fuck-Boy-Bucky! I hear the door open and his shit-dog comes trotting in.


“You’re finally home.” I pout.


“As are you. It’s time to talk.”


“Good, I’m glad you agree. I really think…”


“Stop fucking with where I work or find somewhere else to plan your nefarious, but bound to fail, plots. Those are your options. Let me know what you decide in the morning. Good night.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

A Temporary Reprieve and a New Friend by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 - A TEMPORARY REPRIEVE AND A NEW FRIEND


THE LOFT - TUESDAY EVENING


BEDROOM


BRIAN


“Moon, give him some love.” I whisper and Moon trots to Ben, who is staring at the ceiling and has been sighing for the last ten minutes. I was going to grab Thai, but this amount of sighing calls for a Duck Reuben and string fries. I’ve put the call in and have been waiting for Vic to text me back. “Bucky!” I shout as the text comes through. “Won’t be long!”


“Sure!”


I am back within 30 minutes and find him starting a blunt and raise my eyebrows.


“Maybe.” I start, gently taking the humongous blunt off of him. “You should eat this and tell me what’s fucking you off.” He sniffs and takes the bag before peering in it. He nods, grinning and gets out of bed then pads to the sofa.


“How did I fix you?” He asks after some thoughtful chewing.


“Start from the beginning and come…” I pat my chest and spread my legs. “...here.”


He settles down and I can actually hear his thoughts gathering. “Brandon’s ex was a shit of the highest order. I mean the highest. I like him, but I can’t get near him. Yeah we had a minor breakthrough with the sex. He doesn’t rush so much but emotionally, I can’t get near him. It’s like walking through quicksand in iron boots. How come you were so easy?”


“Who said I’m fixed?” I kiss the top of his head and pinch some fries. “I still have off days; I just handle them better. But emotional abuse is different from physical. The bruises and scars fade so you can see it going, but with emotional or mental abuse, it’s different because the scars are deeper. And it just takes one word to make them bleed.”


“How can I help him though, he’s…”


“Do I have a reason to be jealous?!” I gasp and can feel the warmth radiating off his face. “I don’t believe it! I mean I thought it was just the fuckability of the guy but you...you like him!”


“What about you?!” He retorts.


“No, you aren’t deflecting that one Benjamin Bruckner.” I squeeze him. “You like him?”


“Yeah. Do you like him?”


“Who?”


“Who? Chef Bubble Butt, of course. Don’t think you got away with moving him to sit between your legs at Vic’s!”


“Yeah. This never leaves this room!”


“Agreed!”


MOON


I HAVE TO SPEAK TO HERO! WE NEED TO GET BRANDON A DOG!


“Moon, for heaven sake! What’s wrong?!” Daddy is by my side immediately and I realise I said that out loud! I hunker down and roll on my back, giving him belly...he can’t resist my belly. “You okay, boy?” He looks so concerned that I furiously wag my tail and lick his face.


“Is he okay?” Uncle Ben comes and sits next to Daddy. “I’ve never heard him bark like that.”


“Maybe he just had a bad dream. He was sleeping before…”


“Yeah, that’s most likely it.” They get up and go back to the sofa and I heave a sigh of relief. I have to be more careful!


LFD - THURSDAY MORNING


VIC


“Liberty Fine Dining, this is Vic how may I help...Madeline!  How are you, my darling girl?” I listen incredulously and my heart hammers in my chest. When I hang up, I wipe my eyes.


“Vic!” Kiki takes that moment to come in. “What’s happened?!”


“Nothing bad!” I hiccup and gratefully accept her hug and feel her shooing someone away.


“Now tell me.”


“The Master of Wine Dinner, has a surprise for a certain someone. I am delighted, but I have been sworn to secrecy.”


“Okay, I won’t press further. However, what’s been happening with…”


“He knows what side his bread’s buttered and as of now, he is behaving.” I shake my head in annoyance.


“That won’t last.”


“I know.”


OUTSIDE THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE - SUNDAY MORNING


HERO


I have a new collar. My other...I am whispering...Daddy gave it to me! It’s the same as Moon’s. “See Hero, I tolds you. Didn’t I tolds you!” Moon runs under my belly, excitedly.


“Yes Moon, you did. Now settle down. We have to let them do it their way. Daddies take so long to get to where they’re going to be in the first place, so we just nudge and that’s it. Now are we all here?” I look over my shoulder and do a headcount. “Okay, let’s move it out!” I bark and I proudly lead my pack towards the park.


Once we’re there, we are let off the leashes and we run around. Well they run around while I keep a close eye on them. I don’t want anybody hurting themselves. My Daddy and my Other Daddy are sitting away from the others on the bench with their heads close together. I have been a bit concerned about Daddy, but anytime he is with OD, he’s a lot happier. But why is he saying that name again and wiggling like he did in the bedroom? Maybe I should go and see...hopefully, I will see this God person finally...


“Hero! Hero!” Daisy comes up, looking more and more like a proper dog than a princess every day. “Can we go to the lake please?”


“Not on your own, no. We need to get our Daddies and Mommies. Blue, go do your thang!” I order and watch her stride over to her Mommies and start to pant...not enough to overheat, but enough for them to know it’s water time!


“Methinks that they want to go to the water!” Her Mommy laughs and gets up and soon, we are by our favourite piece of water. Daddy is throwing the ball for me and it bounces towards some bushes and I snuffle inside to get it. I hear a noise...a whimper. I pause, but then nothing.


I take the ball back to my Daddy and he throws it again. This time it lands in a different part of the bushes, I have a feeling I will be having a bath tonight, I am getting twigs and leaves stuck in me. I drop it at his feet and am about to ask him not to throw it over there, when I hear the whimper again...I definitely heard it.


I head back to the bushes and look around but can’t see anything.


“Is somebody there?” A little voice calls out.


“Yes. Where are you? Are you hurt?” I call back.


“In here, in a bag and I’m very wet and cold!” He replies. “Can you help me please? I don’t like it in here!”


“Keep talking to me and I will find you okay?”


“Okay! Um. What do I talk about?”


“Anything. Whatever you like.”


“I don’t know what I like. I’ve only been here for a little while. I mean borned. I’ve only been borned a little while.” I find a bag with something moving in it. I tap it with my paw. “Hey! Help something is jabbing me!”


“That’s me! I’m Hero. What are you?”


“Stupid ass Runt Tosser.” He replies sadly. “That’s what I was called. It’s not nice, is it?”


“I don’t think so.” I sniff the bag, it smells horrible. “I mean are you a dog, a cat or…”


“Oh a dog. But a small one that didn’t work.”


“Now, don’t worry, I’m going to get my Daddy. I won’t be long.”


“What’s a Daddy?”


“I’ll show you when I come back. I will be fast, I promise!”


I rush out of the bushes and run straight into Uncle Brandon. “Come quick!” I bark at him and tug on his trouser leg, whimpering.


“What is it, Hero? What do you want me to look at?”


“This way!” I yip and rush back to the bushes. I can hear him behind me. “Are you there?” I call out.


“Yes, but I really want to get out of here!” He calls back.


I lead him to the bag and I can hear the other Mommies and Daddies, shouting and yelling now. I sit down in front of the bag and jab it.


“Seriously, stop that!” He yelps.


“I’ve brought someone. They can get you out of there, I can’t.” I explain quickly.


Uncle Brandon sits down next to me and starts to pull at the knot on the bag. “What’s happening?!”


“He’s trying to undo the knot.” I reply.


“Do you think he will be able to undo the ones round my legs?”


“Round your…” I start to bark really hard, telling Uncle Brandon to hurry.


“Brandon! Brandon! Where are you?!” I hear Uncle Ben shouting.


“Here!” He yells back. “Hero found…” He stops talking and looks in the bag. “Oh my God! Ben! Ben, come quick!”


“What is it? What have you…” Uncle Ben sits down next to him as they pull out a soaking wet and tiny puppy. His legs have been tied together and he’s been dumped in water with dirties in it.


“Is there more in there?” Uncle Ben asks him and reaches for the bag and empties it out. Thankfully, there isn’t.


“What’s going on? Why are we…” Moon comes up to us. “Oh what happened to him? Why is he like that?”


“Annalise, give me your pocket knife. Let’s get the rope off his little legs.” Blue’s Mommy says.


“Give it to me.” Uncle Brandon gently cuts off the rope and the little guy slumps to the ground.


“You okay? Can you stand?” I ask him.


“I think so.” He replies quietly. “Who are all those people?”


“Mommies, Daddies and my friends. I’m Hero. They won’t hurt you, I promise.”


“Where is he taking me?! I don’t like this...oh what is he doing?! Why is he rubbing me like that?!”


“Don’t worry. He’s just trying to dry you off. Make you less cold. How does it feel?”


“Weird!” He stammers as Uncle Brandon uses his jumper to dry him. “But nice. Oh no, where are we going? Hero don’t let them take me, please!”


OLD CHURCH HOUSE - THREE HOURS LATER


HERO


Moon and I are in front of the fire and I am feeling very proud of myself.


“What do you think they are going to call him?” Moon whispers, yawning.


“I don’t know. But I like the way he held him. Really gently and kept him nice and warm. He’s a good man is Uncle Brandon.”


“Yes, he makes Uncle Ben smile a...oh you did it!” He suddenly squeals. “And I didn’t even have to tells you, you just went and made it happen!”


“Moon, calm down. What did I do?” I nuzzle him and give Daddy a little yip to tell him we’re alright.


“You got Uncle Ben, well Uncle Brandon, who Uncle Ben likes, a dog!”


“Oh okay. And…”


“And that’s it.” He snuggles into my side. “You really are very good you know.”


“Thank you, Moon.”


“I love you, Hero. You are my best friend.” He say sleepily.


“I love you too, buddy. Now sleep.”


BRANDON’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


BEN


“Will you just go and get him? You flinch every time he whimpers.”


“Thank you, are you sure you don’t mind?”


“I share with Kocky, and sometimes Moon. So no, I don’t mind.” I chuckle as he almost flies down the stairs to get him.


“There, that’s better.” He says, putting the basket by the side of the bed.


“What are you going to call him?” I ask, turning on my other side and pulling him back into my chest so we can both watch the puppy settle down.


“Star.” He replies quietly.


“Why Star?”


“Don’t know. It just seem to fit.”


BRANDON’S BACK GARDEN - MONDAY MORNING


STAR


I step out onto the grass and it feels great, nice and soft!


“Let me take a picture!” I hear the Rubbing Man tell the other one.


“Okay, let me turn him around.” I find myself being gently turned around to face them. “Now sit still for your Daddy, okay?”


I sit down and he does something and then I realise he said Daddy. Hero said that a Daddy is a good thing. So he is my Daddy. I like this, I like this a lot!


“What do you think?” Daddy asks, showing him something in his hand.



“Perfect.”

 

End Notes:

Pleaase review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Mutiny in the Meatheads and Adventures of Nancy Drew Jnr by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 19 - MUTINY IN THE MEATHEADS AND ADVENTURES OF NANCY DREW JR


NORMAN AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - A WEEK LATER, AFTERNOON


MASTER BEDROOM


LINDSAY


I take out the Preen and preen at my good fortune. “Exquisite just exquisite.” I sigh happily. “I think I will wear it to the first meeting of the Modern Christian Lesbians. It is only befitting as the co-chairwoman.


“Lindsay, are you up there?!” Norman calls up and I quickly put the dress in the bag and the bag in the wardrobe.


“Yes. What are you shouting for?” I demand tersely as I come out of the bedroom, shutting the door behind me and blocking his ascent up the stairs. He frowns but does turn back.


“You forgot to pick up Effy. I was worried that something happened to you when I couldn’t get hold of you.”


“I thought you were picking her up.” I hope that he believes my confusion. To be honest, I got caught up in another bag of clothing that was brought in. Admittedly, I had to correct their mistaken belief that my emporium was a goodwill store and reassured them that I had taken their donations across. But I was happy to be their drop off point so they didn’t have to go up the street. After some initial embarrassment at their faux pas, they agreed to my suggestion. I had to make sure that my stock matched close enough to what was in there to not raise suspicion. “Well, anyway where is she?”


“At YEP S&D. It opens next week, so she’s helping with last minute snagging and stuff. They are letting her loose with nails and a hammer.” He replies and pauses, looking at me strangely. “Are you okay? It’s not like you to forget something like that, since the last thing you said to her was you’d see her later.”


“Yes, I had a busy day in the boutique. You know being that I’m by myself now that all the interns…”


“Let’s not have this out again. Besides, you might be able to offer internships to those at the drop in centre.”


“Of course!” I nod in agreement, thinking I will have the pick of the crop.


“So are you going back to your store or are you done for the rest of the day?”


“You don’t normally ask this many questions. What’s going on?”


“Nothing, just...”


“To answer your question, no I am not, but I am going to be visiting my new committee members tomorrow…”


“Tomorrow? Tomorrow’s Saturday, I thought you...”


“I know Norman…”


“You said you had your Blueblood Sale at your boutique.”


“Oh damn, I had forgotten that!! I gasp. “I haven’t even prepared for it! See? This is why I needed the interns. What am I going to do?!”


“What else needs to be done? You’ve got the stock already, right? You just need to price them up.”


“Or I could just do my sale another time. Yes, I will do that. I can’t as co-chairwoman let them down in my first meeting. Really, I can’t! Oh, I know! I can get Ed...Effy and Gus to do the stock for me!”


“They are volunteering at YEP and working at LFD. Remember?”


“Well surely they can take time out to help their mother?” I sniff. “In fact, I will insist on it, especially for Effy.”


“Okay.” Norman replies and I am surprised that he let that go so easily.


“Okay as in okay for me to pull her out of YEP and you will back me?”


“Yes. Now I’ve got to get back. Left Lefty by himself and he’s still not got the hang of a wrench! See you later.”


I wait for him to drive down the road before heading back upstairs to admire my pieces.


FUKOWSKI GARAGES - AN HOUR LATER


OFFICE


NORMAN


Something is definitely up with Lindsay, but this plays into my hands. Effy has noticed that she is wearing more investment pieces than before and when she passed the goodwill shop up the road on her way to YEP S&D, she could’ve sworn she saw an item of new stock from Lindsay’s shop. I pick up my phone to call my little Nancy Drew and put her on speaker.


“Hey Effy, how you doing darling?”


“Fine...oof...just...dragging...some buckets!” She pants and I hear scraping along the ground.


“Don’t hurt yourself, sweetheart.” I warn.


“I won’t, dad!” She huffs in some air. “So where was she?”


“At home, said she thought I was picking you up.”


“Yeah right. Now she has her own committee to ladyship it over, her mind is focused on that! I am so pleased that someone gave her a place on a board. It was driving me insane! So what’s up, Daddio?”


I chuckle at her new affectation. “She also forgot that her Blueblood Sale is tomorrow so she hasn’t prepared for it.”


“What a crock! All the stock she was going to put in the BS sale…”


“Effy…” I warn, without much heat.


“Well it’s just so pretentious. I mean, come on... the Blueblood sale?!”


“Leave your mother’s whims and fancies alone, young lady.” I smile at her indignant tone. She really doesn’t like the way that Lindsay tries to be better than everyone. “So the thing is you are going to be marking down…”


“Further…” She snickers and I can’t help but to bark out a laugh.


“Stop it now. You’re doing the tickets for her tomorrow while she’s at her first meeting as co-chairwoman.”


“Oh, do I have to? Can’t I do it Sunday, since the sale is not happening?”


“But Ted can’t make Sunday and I would rather do it when there isn’t a chance of her dropping in to check on you.”


“Daddio, what are you up to that involves Uncle Ted?” She says cautiously excited.


“Nothing, but if you so happen to be in the office and the books just so happen to be in a place he can find them…”


“Okay.” She mock sighs heavily. “I’ll do the tickets for her.”


“Thank you for taking one for the team!”


“Hey, I’m Effy Fukowski…”


“Peterson-Fukowski.” I correct her.


“No, shes a Peterson-Fukowski; I’m a Fukowski through and through. But right now, I have to get back to helping. Will you pick me up at seven or will you remind her to do it?”


“I’ll pick you up. You need to practice your whine....”


“I’ll just call the master and ask him how he does it.”


“Who’s that...oh Michael! Now Effy, how is that having respect for your elders?”


“He’s 13, not that much of an elder...oh wait! You meant actual years, not mental ones, right?!”


“Go be charitable and I’ll see you later. Love you!”


“Love you too, Daddio.”


HEATHAN’S APARTMENT - FRIDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


HEATHAN


“How come this is the first time you’ve invited us round?” My Captain demands.


“Because, my Captain, I have only just got it to myself after my last roommate moved out. He wouldn’t understand our aims and would’ve been disruptive.”


“I see. It’s very nice here. Very nice indeed.” He replies and suddenly his eyes widen. “Wait! I have a great idea! I could move in with you!”


“P-pardon, my Captain...!” I stammer.


“You have the space and I’m fed up with living under the iron fist and stinky paw of Uncle Vic and his fucking dog. This is the perfect solution for us both. You get a roommate, which I assume you need, who understands your special interests…”


“...but My Captain, you have free room and board where you are. Here you would be expected to pay rent.”


“But only a token amount, right? We’re friends, colleagues, comrades in arms...you wouldn’t gauge your Captain on the rent, would you?”


“No, no of course not! You just took me by surprise that you would want to live with me, that’s all.” I add hastily.


“Great! So I can move in tomorrow then, can’t I?!” He exclaims and after swallowing hard, I paste a smile on my face and nod. “Right. Now that that’s settled, let’s go to the matter at hand. Uncle Vic has taken great strides to keep the details of next Thursday’s fancy-schmancy dinner to himself, but we have enough information to derail it and…”


“Uh my Captain, I hate to point out the obvious but won’t you moving in tomorrow be a giveaway.” I say somewhat desperately.


“How do you mean?” He narrows his eyes at me.


“Well, he’s told you to stop ‘fucking with where he works or find somewhere else to live’, correct?”


“Yes.”


“Well, my Captain, if you move out tomorrow that takes away the element of surprise. You want him to think that you are abiding by his rules. After we have disrupted the dinner, then you move out.”


He sits back and thinks for a bit before smiling at me. “I agree. I will move in next weekend, instead.”


“So what are the plans my Captain?” Royston asks.


“We know who is having the event and the time. We simply flood the building during their dinner.”


“Flood the building?!” I gasp. “How...my Captain?”


“Um, can I just say something my Captain?” Stanley asks and he nods. “That would definitely be a bad idea…”


“No, it wouldn’t!” He snaps at him. “But do feel free to tell me why?”


“Because it’s illegal and we’ve already gotten in trouble with the police for the illegal dumping...”


He clears his throat and glares, but Stanley doesn’t say anything further. “You seem to have forgotten to finish that sentence.”


“No, I haven’t. I got suspended from work for two days because of you. I am not ending up in jail again! If you want to do this my Captain, you are on your own!” He snaps.


We all gape at him. We knew he was upset over what happened, but to abandon us like this is a shock.


“Are you resigning your post?” Michael demands.


“When it comes to this part of the mission, I would rather not be enlisted.”


“You are either in it entirely or not at all! The legacy of the Novotny name depends on us working as a team. It’s got to be us, Captain Liberty and His…


“Captain Mouthyass and his Moronic Unfuckable Meatheads actually.” Stanley cuts him off.


“Mouthy...what?!” He gasps.


“That’s what we are known as on Liberty Avenue. You do not want to know what they have named the rest of us! Let’s just say we got off lightly compared to our illustrious leader!


We are stunned into silence.


“That fucking blonde asshole has done this!” Michael snarls. “Oh he’s so going to get it when…”


“He had nothing to do with it. I overheard someone in Woody’s and they claim that Cyril named us.”


“CYRIL!” Michael explodes. “Wait till I see that fucker! I shall give him a piece of my mind!”


“Cancun.” Stanley retorts.


“Yes, I can!” Michael snaps back at him.


“Cancun as in the place, not can’t do.” Stanley sighs. “He’s over there for six months, so your piece of mind will have to wait to be given to him.” He rubs his face. “Look, this has to be better thought out. Why attack now? They will, despite your good behaviour, be expecting it surely and be ready for us, won’t they?”


“No, they won’t; this will work! Have I ever let you down?” Michael looks around.


“Night in jail and a $300 fine means you did...oh wait, my Captain.” Stanley sneers. “Well I bid you all goodnight, I wouldn’t want to compromise the mission by listening in where I should not.”


We are dumbstruck as he puts on his coat and walks out.


“He’ll be back. He will miss the camaraderie and come crawling back.” Michael asserts. “Now back to the mission...”


Mental note to self, first get a roommate and second get a date with Stanley...that was seriously hot!


CHIQUE BOUTIQUE - SATURDAY MORNING


STOCKROOM


EFFY


I look around and can’t understand it. There should be more stock here for her Blueblood Sale. I check all the cupboards and there is still only half of what there should be. I glance at my phone as it beeps and head upstairs to let in Uncle Ted.


“Hey sweetheart!” He smiles and kisses me on the cheek. “What’s with the frown?”


“There’s not enough stock. Well not the amount of stock that there normally is, at any rate. Something is not right. The books are in the office; I just need to check something.” I grab my jacket and head downstairs and find what I am looking for then run back up. “Just going down the street, Uncle Ted.”


“Okay, sweetheart. Be careful!”


“I will.” I lock the door behind me and dash up the street with the jacket in hand to the goodwill shop and I was not going crazy. There in the window is the matching dress, I go inside.


“Hi can I help...oh wait. I know you, don’t I?” The lady behind the counter smiles at me. “Now don’t tell me...hmm, your mother owns the emporium down the street, doesn’t she? Wait Edna…”


“No please! It’s Effy! And yes, she does.” I look round and see more and more familiar pieces. “May I ask you a question?”


“Of course, you can.”


“Has my Mom been in lately?”


“Yes. Seems she’s having a clear out. She has some nice pieces, but they had to be marked down a bit more.”


“Can you show me the pieces she brought in? I think she has made a terrible mistake.”


An hour later, I head back to the store and find Uncle Ted, looking very puzzled.


“You okay, Uncle Ted?”


“Something is not adding up here. I think I will have to speak to your dad first though. Now come on, let’s get you home. You okay? You too look confused.”


“I think I need to have a word with my Mom right after I look in her wardrobe!” I reply as I flick through the pictures I took.


“Why? What’s up?”


“Mom took some stuff to goodwill….”


“Well that’s good, isn’t it?”


“But it was brand new stock. Okay three months old, but still she should be selling it not giving it away, and some stuff on the racks look really fancy but…”


“But what? Come on, it’s obviously bothering you.”


“It’s too big for her. She’s marked it down as pre-owned…”


“And…” He prompts.


“It smelt of her perfume.”


“Okay. Still not following.”


“She tried it on, which means, well to me…”


“Ah, she meant to keep it for herself. I see what you are getting at. Perhaps get all your evidence first and then confront, okay Lil Miss Drew?


“Okay Uncle Ted, but I hope I’m wrong.” I kiss his cheek as I get out of the car.


“Oh honey, I hope we both are.” He looks grim faced as he drives away.


Oh Mom what are you up to now?!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Footsie and Playing Fast and Loose with the Truth by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 20 - FOOTSIE AND PLAY FAST AND LOOSE WITH THE TRUTH


YEP, CLASSROOM - MONDAY AFTERNOON


BRANDON


I have to laugh quietly to myself. This is the third time that Star has tried to get the stick through the door and the third time, he has sprung backwards as it is too wide.


“That dog is as dumb as a rock!” Someone says derisively and I freeze immediately hearing the voice of my ex, but then I remember what Ben said and breathe.


“Don’t say that about my dog!” I call out loudly and a head pokes round the corner.


“You speaking to me.” The gruff voiced teen demands and I swallow hard.


“Yes. Don’t say that about my dog. He’s a puppy and has yet to work it out. How would you like it if someone said that about you?” He looks a little surprised by the question. “You wouldn’t like it, so don’t do something to someone, no matter who it is, which you wouldn’t want done to you.”


He steps into the classroom followed by a few of his friends and I think maybe I should’ve picked a different battle! “Who are you?” He demands.


“Brandon Jurgensen. What about you?”


We lock gazes for a few seconds before he looks down. “Tyrone.” He mutters.


“Tyrone. Nice to meet you. Now look up.” I order quietly and he does so. “Star.”


“I said Tyrone.” He mutters.


“No.” I nod at Star, who has finally figured out how to get the stick through the door and he is almost wagging his butt off. He is so pleased with himself. “His name is Star. And he figured it out.”


“Jurgi!” Annalise calls out. “You here?!”


“Yeah, in class!” I call back.


“Hey can you...oh sorry!” She pauses. “I just wondered if I could be a bit cheeky and leave Blue with you for an hour. I’ve got to go to the Soup and Drop and…”


“Sure, leave her here. Star is due a walk soon, but I need to…”


“What the hell is that?!” Tyrone demands grinning. “For fuck sake I am surrounded by fucking cuteness!”


“A Chow. I’m Annalise and you guys are?” She sticks her hand out at Tyrone, who looks surprised but takes it and introduces himself and the rest of his friends Dave, Arch and Ronan.


“Oh you think this is cute, you should see the rest of the dogs.” She grins.


“I love dogs.” Tyrone murmur, hunkering down to pet Star, before he looks up at her and frowns. “Wait a second, you’re the person that runs this place?” She nods. “Why?”


“Why not?” She replies and then watches him carefully. “So how long have you and your friends been on the streets?”


“Long enough.” He says defensively but she doesn’t react.


“And you love dogs?” She perches on the end of my desk and continues to watch him.


“Yes. What’s wrong with that? You don’t know my story and…”


“You will tell us when you’re ready and that is your right. But I was actually thinking about how you can do something you love with something you love.”


“What are you talking about?”


She rifles in her wallet and pulls out $5 and holds it out to him. “Walk her an hour a day…” He reaches for it but she pulls it back. “...I mean walk.”


“Okay…”


“Actually, let me make it $10. You know how to brush a dog right?”


“Of course I do!” He exclaims before looking somewhat warily at Blue. “Well maybe…”


“Okay, here’s what I think. I believe you and your merry band of friends could make a business as dog walkers whilst studying.”


“Dog walk…” Tyrone stutters,


“Yes. Tell you what. I will give you a week’s trial.”  She frowns. “Starting from Wednesday. What you need to do is sit down with someone who can guide you through this process and make sure you have everything you need...someone like, oh I don’t know Brandon Jurgensen, Star and Blue for example.”


He looks across imploringly at me and I nod.


“Okay, that is me done. I will see you later!” She gives Blue a quick kiss on her nose and saunters out.


“So gentlemen. Shall we start?” I indicate the seats and they all scramble to sit down. I get up and hand them some notebooks and pens. “So can each of you tell me how far in the school system you went?” They shift uncomfortably. “There is no judgement here; we can’t help if we don’t know where to start.”


“Uh...I can’t read that…” Tyrone looks down at the ground.


“Fuck me!” Arch breathes. “Why didn’t you say?!” His eyes fill with tears as he looks at Tyrone. “So he can’t read well and I can’t do math… what about everyone else?” He looks at the rest of his friends.


“My cursive writing sucks shit!” Ronan admits.


“Also have a problem with reading.” Dave shrugs.


“I am going to need a lot more help.” I reach for my phone. “Hey Ben, are you busy right now?”


“Who’s Ben?” Tyrone asks as I hang up.


“He’s a fellow teacher.” I reply with a smile.


“Judging by that smile….” Ronan snickers. “He’s more than that!”


I clear my throat and try to look baleful, but can feel myself blushing. “Notebooks open, please.”


“Yes, Teach!” Tyrone chuckles and takes his pen.


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


JUSTIN


Every part of me aches! As I trudge up the stairs to the door, I pause and stretch my back.


“I will be so glad when this is over.” I grumble to myself and promptly drop my keys. “Oh for fuck sake!” As I bend down to pick them up, the door opens and I find myself looking at bare feet that I know very well.


“How was your day, dear?” He drawls, swinging the door open.


“Tiring....” I reply, straightening up and smiling.


“Let me help you with that…”


I look down at myself as I’m only carrying my messenger bag and it’s not that heavy. “With what?” I ask, dropping the bag by the door and closing it.


“This…” He pulls me towards him. “...you are talking far too much for now.”


“I...mmmm” I groan as he covers my mouth with his and pulls me into his warm and comforting embrace. We kiss for a few minutes until I become dimly aware of the tap-tap of claws on wooden floors.


“Well, I‘ll see you tomorrow then.” Molly giggles and I hear the door close.


“Still tired?” He asks looking down, his smile dancing in his eyes. I shake my head. “Good. I take it you’re a bit hungry...for food?”


“In a minute.” I breathe, holding onto him. He wraps his arms around me again and gives me a squeeze. I sigh happily, and then sniff and look up. “What’s that smell? Have you taken over my kitchen again?”


“Are we on a date?” He cocks an eyebrow.


“Uh…”


“I only cook when I am on a date. So is this a date?”


“A surprise one, but a date nevertheless.” I grin up at him.


“Good answer.” He brushes the hair off my forehead and frowns. “You’re not overworking yourself for this dinner, are you?”


“No, but I want to get it right and with the…”


“You’ve already got it right or they wouldn’t be coming there. And if you are worried about the MUMs, then don’t.”


“I am a bit. He just seems so determined to make problems for me. I don’t get it.”


“Okay, let me explain the Novotnys to you. But only after you’ve had a shower and met me in the Nook in 30 minutes, okay?”


“But…”


“Okay?” He repeats firmly and I nod.


“Hero is with Moon at Norm’s. In case you were wondering.”


“Why there? I thought he normally has them on poker night, which is a Wednesday.”


“Yeah, but the Soup and Drop opens on Wednesday so poker night has been moved to tonight.”


“But you’re here and there’s a carry over pot…”


“Do you want me to go play poker instead?”


“No!” I exclaim and then blush when he laughs at my swift and loud response. “I just...well...am going to have a shower now.” I mumble and almost break my neck running up the stairs.


“Slow down, twat!” He calls out laughing.


THE NOOK - 90 MINUTES LATER


I nuzzle my head into the most comfortable pillow I have slept on in a while and it groans. I open my eyes and turn on my back...Brian’s looking down at me, with a mixture of amusement and horniness on his face.


“Well as dates go, watching you sleep was not what I had in mind.”


“I fell asleep?!” I gasp and sit up quickly. “I am so sorry! I must have been more tired than I thought. Is dinner ruined?”


“Yes, you were and no, it’s not.” He beckons me back to lie down and I do so. “So do I get to know and, if not, can we at least have a doggy bag?”


“The four course dinner for Thursday night?” He nods and I shake my head. “I shall bring a doggy bag back.”


“Good. You want to eat now or rest some more?” I was about to say something when my stomach makes the decision for me. “Food it is. Stay there!” He laughs and heads down to the kitchen.


Twenty minutes later, he comes back up with a tray and the most wonderful smelling curry dish. “It’s not very hot, as in spicy, but it is very nurturing. So here, put down that cookbook and make sure you eat all of it.”  


“What’s the meat?” I ask reaching for the bowl.


“Chicken. Now eat.” He orders, emphasising his point with his fork. He stretches out on the other end of the sofa and puts his legs on either side of mine. “Eat.” He repeats.


I take a spoonful and it is as delicious to taste as it is to smell. I am in heaven and wiggle happily as I savour every bite. I am in a world of happy when I find my foot is suddenly squeezed firmly. “Ouch! Hey what did you do that for?” I protest and then look at his face and then my foot. “Oh! I didn’t mean to…” I trail off embarrassed before clearing my throat. “I sometimes move my feet when I’m relaxed and content.”


“I noticed.” He rubs my toes where he squeezed them. “So you like that, do you?”


“Yeah. Can you give me the recipe?” He shakes his head. “Why not?” I pout.


“Because it’s a secret recipe and I only make it for special people.” He answers and goes back to eating and I can’t help grinning.


“Eat...and keep your feet still.” He orders with a grin of his own.


YEP SOUP & DROP - EARLY WEDNESDAY MORNING


MICHAEL


We haven’t been allowed in here since Cretinous Cyril sold this place to the Anna the Ass. Okay we still got paid, but I got used to the lie-ins. So being here at six o’clock in the morning is not my idea of fun!


“Michael, are you listening?” Odious Odette asks me and I nod even though I didn’t hear a word. “Great, then go wait by the showers. I expected you to object more than that. Who knows you may be turning over a new leaf! Right, so the rest of you with me!”


“Heathan, what the hell is Double O Bitch talking about?”


“You’re on shower duty.” He replies.


“Which means...and just because we are in a working environment, you shouldn’t forget your or my rank.” He stares at me for a few seconds. “Well?”


“My Captain.” He mutters. “Can we not do that here? When we were at your…”


“We will do this when and where I see fit. Now explain what she was talking about.”


“Heathan! Can you go and help Odette please? I will explain to him what he needs to do with the showers.”


“Of course.” He almost bows and scrapes to whoever the hell this is.


She watches him leave before turning back to me. “My name is Tabitha. My friends call me Tabs, however, you will call me Tabitha. You will call Odette by her full first name. Not Double O Bitch or Dumpster Bitch or Odious Odette, do you understand me? Because if I hear or see you do otherwise, I will fire you. I suggest you just nod your acquiescence...that means you will do what the fuck I say when I say it.” I just nod my head as I am so stunned that she is speaking to me; me the son of Debbie Novotny like I am garbage! “Follow me to the showers.”


“Showers?” I echo.


“Ah, there was me thinking you were being vacuous when in fact you weren’t listening. Let me repeat, when the people come in here, hand them this box for them to put their valuables in…” She glares at me when I roll my eyes. “...just because they are homeless; it does not make their things any less precious than yours! Remember, there but for the Grace of God, go you! Once they have secured their possessions in a locker, give them a towel and a parcel and show them to the showers. To be clear these are not communal. Explain to them that their clothes, if they want to keep them, will be washed and returned to them by the end of the day and the ones we give them are theirs to keep too. Then show them to the kitchen for something to eat. Now, make sure that every shower has toiletries, like soap, shower gel, shampoo, conditioner and a washcloth. And then of course, there is the pound for their pets. I think they are...”


I tune her out as I take in what used to be the backlot of LAFF and am stunned by the change. “What the fuck happened?” I demand, looking at the freshly painted facilities.


“Just get on with what I told you to do.” She sighs. “The first wave are coming in an hour and you have to have everything ready by then or a very good reason why not!”


I am so busy checking out the new things that it takes me a few minutes to realise how she has continued to speak to me and turn to give her a piece of my mind, but she’s gone. “Who the hell does that uppity…”


“Michael, what are you still doing out here?” Heathan asks, frowning.


“Heathan, do I need to remind you again of your…”


“My Captain.” He says hurriedly, I smirk and nod my acceptance of his apology.


“So what did you want First Mate and soon to be roommate?” I thought for a moment he flinched, but maybe not.


“Tabs wanted me to make sure that you had started to sort out the shower facilities and to remind you to make sure there is fresh water and food. The vet will be here at the same time.”


“Tabs? So it’s Tabs for you, is it?” I sneer.


“Well that’s what she said I could call her.” He replies defensively.


“And what’s this crap about water, food and a vet?” I sigh crossly.


“Most homeless people have dogs with them. This place has a place for the dogs to be washed and fed and…” He trails off as my mouth drops open in shock and horror.


“You mean I am on dog duty?!” I snap and stalk pass him to find his new friend, Tabs!


TABS


Ah here he comes! “Problem, Michael?” I ask before he can say anything.


“Yes, just a…” He begins.


“Hi, I’m looking for Tabitha, I’m Dr Eric Stevens, the volunteer vet.”


“Hi Eric, may I call you Eric?” He nods and smiles. “I’m Tabitha, but please call me Tabs.”


“Tabs it is, then. So you want to show me the way so that I can get set up?”


“Of co…”


“It’s okay, Tabitha. I can show him the way.” Michael simpers. “I’m Michael... Michael Novotny. I will be your able assistant. Did you say your name was Eric?”


“Yes, I did. Nice to meet you, Michael. Lead the way.”


“Oh Michael, the way you just came in I thought there was a problem.” I smirk at him. “Is that no longer the case?”


“Yes, there’s no longer a problem.” He replies tightly.


“I’m so glad to hear that.” I smile back.


OFFICIAL SOUP & DROP OPENING - 4 HOURS IN


EFFY


I am so pleased that I managed to persuade the school to let some of us come and help here for their first day. It is heaving! There are some of the guys from YEP in Shadyside, explaining how it works to the newcomers and like them, they are astonished at the kindness of strangers. A couple of young men were devastated when they thought that they would have to part with their dogs but when they saw the cages for them, they wept and even I had a tear in my eye.


Miss Anna - as she has insisted I call her - is working behind the counter with Miss Leda and like the first time at Shadyside, there’s doctors here too.


The one difference is Uncle Michael. He’s been spouting about how much of a dog lover he is and how he stayed here after LAFF was sold because he couldn’t bear to leave the place. There was a lot of eye rolling at that. Methinks, he’s trying to impress the vet! Daddio has just arrived as have the people from LFD. Justin was here but Uncle Brian sent him to the loft, with Uncle Ben going with him instead of Uncle Brian, to make sure he gets some uninterrupted sleep. He really did look tired, and he’s got the big dinner tomorrow night.


“Hey Princess, how’s it going?” Dad gives me a one-armed hug as he is carrying some papers.


“Great! Charlie has taken the first lot over to Shadyside to get them settled. Some of them had really bad colds. Oh, did you hear about the Tower?!”


“No what about it? I guess it’s good news judging by the squeak and the grin!”


“Yes, it’s being renovated. The landlord was persuaded to part with it…” I beam.


“...or face jail?” He smirks and I nod. “Who’s taken it over? Annalise didn’t say anything about that in the board meeting.”


“No, the city bought it!” I am almost jumping up and down with excitement. “Counsellor Stewartson, that’s him over there talking to Uncle Drew, got together with other businesses that are doing the internships and there you have it! I am hoping that we can get involved in the decorating of it, once it’s been thoroughly cleaned!”


“Wow! Well you have a yes from me if you want to do that.”


“Thanks, Daddio!”

 

“You told him before me, didn’t you?” Gus grumbles as he comes up with Hunter.


“Yes and…” I stop and stare as Mom comes in with her board members. “...what on earth is she doing here with them, dressed like that?” I look at dad, confused.


“I have no idea at all. Let me go and check!” He tries to look reassuring....I’m not reassured!


NORMAN


I make my way over to Lindsay, watching her cast her eye over the young people gathered talking to various counsellors and YEP residents.


“...not the same calibre as the ones that were at the Shadyside. I was going to take Odette and Tabitha under my wing, but I magnanimously let them go so they could do this instead. I have to nurture my philanthropic side.”  She twitters to her companions, who nod in tandem and stare at her in awe.


“Magnanimous, my ass!” Someone whispers harshly and I turn to a fuming, Dusty.


On hearing this, Lindsay glares at her. “Ladies, perhaps we should move to somewhere where there aren’t eavesdroppers…”


“I am not eavesdropping; I am correcting an untruth.” Dusty retorts. “Nobody wanted to work in her boutique.” She tells the ladies. “Not even if they were paid to do so. Now do excuse me, I have to go take my turn on the food line. It’s a shame you can’t, Lindsay. You’ve clearly dressed for high tea with the queen. Most inappropriate!”


“Now just a min…” Lindsay begins, only to be interrupted again, but this time by Leda.


“I thought it was!” She exclaims. “Hey Babe, I was right. It is yours.”


“Huh!” Annalise calls back, frowning. “Are you sure? Let me see.” She comes over and stares hard at Lindsay, specifically at what Lindsay is wearing. “Ah, we have a problem, Lindsay, a rather embarrassing one.”


“Oh and what’s that?” She demands imperiously.


“Can we go to the…” Annalise gestures to the office.


“No. Just tell me what the problem is so it can be fixed and I can get on with my charitable and board work!”


“You have my dress on. I mistakenly gave it to goodwill and I need it back. It was a present from Leda you see.” The people surrounding us go quiet and look expectantly at Lindsay, who starts to go red. “Obviously, I will pay you the money you paid for it, but I really do want it back. So could you tell me how much you paid for it?”


“I can...can’t remember off hand, but perhaps we should discuss this in…”


“Oh wait, isn’t that the store owner over there?” Leda peers through the crowd. “Yes, it is. Let me go and get her, won’t be a sec.”


“The crap is about to hit the fan.” I look down in surprise at Effy, but before I can ask what she means Leda returns.


“Can you tell me how much she bought this for please? My darling, but ditzy girlfriend put it in the bag by mistake and we want to buy it back from Lindsay…”


“Uh Leda, could we please discuss this…” Lindsay babbles.


“She didn’t buy that in my store.” The lady interrupts.


“She must have done. Yours is the shop I dropped the bag off in. It was two weeks ago.”


“Yes, I remember you very well and the items you brought in. This was not one of them. I have an itemised list of everything that is donated and by whom. I also send an email detailing what they have donated to the donatee; thus avoiding situations like this.”

 

“Wait, I remember you now, we were going to the shop and you had left one bag in your car, but were in a hurry and I said that I would take it for you." Leda frowns and then nods and smiles at her in recognition and remembrance. "We drop our donations, and those of our friends, off at Lindsay’s emporium first as she very kindly takes it up for us.” One of her board members chirrups and Lindsay goes green.


“Oh fuck!” Effy breathes, clutching my arm. “Do something!” She hisses.


“What’s wrong?” I whisper moving us a bit further back.


“Judging by that expression, she didn’t know about the confirmation email. And if my hunch is right, she’s been keeping the good stuff for herself and donating her stock in its place.


“Has she now?” The deep and disgusted voice of Brian intones. “Let me fix this for you, Princess.”


“Don’t embarrass her, Uncle Brian! Please!” She begs.


“I won’t... well, not too much.” He replies tightly. “Oh Lindsay!” He calls out to her as he approaches. “I think I can offer a solution to your sartorial problem! If you’d all like to follow me to the office.”


“Ladies…” Lindsay puts up a forestalling hand. “I won’t be but a moment.”


As I go to follow, I turn back to give Effy a reassuring smile but catch the furious expressions on the faces of Tannis and Dusty...oh fuck! Effy looks behind her and runs up to them...I pray she can talk them around!


OFFICE


LEDA


“I won’t be a second.” Brian says and goes back out again; true to his word he’s back...with a boiler suit. “Take it off and give it back!” He shoves the boiler suit into her chest. “In fact, give it all back!”


“I don’t know what all you’re talking about Brian, but Annalise of course you can have the dress back, gratis.” She smarms and then for me, the penny drops.


“Oh you duplicitous little snob!” I snap at her.


“Okay people, can we do this in English? We have hungry kids and dogs to feed!” Annalise orders.


“Lady Muck here has been using her shop as a front to fill her wardrobe. Her friends think that she’s donating their stuff to the goodwill store, but she’s putting her crappy stock in there instead and then taking the tastiest pieces home. Haven’t you?” Lindsay shifts a bit, but doesn’t answer him. “I believe it was John Dryden who said it best: secret guilt is by silence revealed.”


“Lindsay!” Norm snaps in exasperation. “Put that on and go on the line! First thing tomorrow, Effy and I are going through every stitch of clothing in your wardrobe and taking those that need to be back to the goodwill store where it belongs! I will not allow you to do this, no fucking way!” He snarls.


“I haven’t done anything…” She protests.


“That goodwill store sends its proceeds to charities!” Norman explodes. “Think of the money you have deprived them of! I have never been so ashamed of you in my life! And you have to pray that Effy managed to be charming, because Tannis and Dusty both know what you did!”


“It’s not as if they didn’t get clothes!” She cries, tears pooling in her eyes.


“Can it and save the croc tears, dearie!” Annalise spits. “Call yourself philanthropic when the calibre of these homeless teens is not to your standard...you can’t even call yourself a decent human being! You know what keep the dress! You’ve tainted it now.” She takes a deep breath. “Right, so let’s go do what we came here to do people!” She takes my hand and drags me out.


LINDSAY


I look at Brian and Norman, unsure what to do. “What are you waiting for? Get dressed and go do your bit for charidee!” Brian sneers and I hate him so much at that moment. Ten minutes later, I am serving soup when I am jostled from behind. I groan when I see who it is.


“Your committee members are on the other line doing their bit. And you have to say a big thank you to Effy. Because of her, we’re not saying a fucking word but we know Lindsay. We know!” Dusty growls quietly. “You pull any more shit, and everyone else will know too!”


DOG POUND - SOUP AND DROP - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


I am filthy, tired and stink of stupid dogs. But it has been worth it watching Eric work. He’s so gentle with the damn fleabags.


“Do you have a dog, Michael?”


“No, but my Uncle does.” I smile at him, marvelling at the firm forearms and wonderful dark grey eyes.


“What’s his name?”


“Who my Uncle? Vic. Why do you want to know that?” I frown.


“I didn’t! I wanted to know the name of the dog!” He laughs and I feel my stomach flip.


“Oh!” I slap my head part in embarrassment and partly trying to jog my memory.


“Shiitake. The name of the dog is Shiitake. Hi, I’m Heathan.” Heathan sticks out his hand and when Eric shakes it, I try to glare Heathan into backing off. “I was on the line, came out for a bit of fresh air.”


“What’s it like in there?” Eric asks, stretching and wiping his face after being enthusiastically licked. “Doggie breath!” He flaps his hand in front of his face and plays with the dog’s ears.


“Hot on the line, but the kids are starting to relax. A few have gone to the hotel to get some proper sleep.”


“Poor things. I can’t imagine not having somewhere to call home. Although, I don’t at the moment.”


“Oh, why’s that?” I ask before glowering at Heathan, but he’s not taking the hint.


“Apartment fell through. Bit of a fucker, but what can you do? Hopefully I can find something for a couple of weeks; just until my apartment proper is ready. Don’t suppose you guys know anybody looking for a temporary roomie?”


“Heathan is!” Odette interjects.


What the fuck?!


“You are?” He turns to him. “It will only be a couple of weeks I swear and I am fully house trained, kind to animals...do you have pets...and won’t make a peep. You’d hardly know I was there!”


“Now who could resist an offer like that?” Odette smirks at him.


Heathan can! Heathan can resist an offer like that!


“Please. Pretty please! I’m also a mean cook! You won’t ever have to cook while I’m there!”


“Two weeks?” Heathan frowns and noticeably ignores my pointed look and huffing.


“I can provide a letter confirming the date my apartment will be ready. I have it on my phone and can get it now if you want?”


“Heathan, don’t you have plans for…” I begin to point out that this room is supposed to be mine!


“What would be the rent? I will pay it plus an extra $50 on top of the cooking and the keeping out of your way!” Eric pleads and I gape at him, and again, glare at Heathan.


“$500 a week but you don’t...”


How much?!


“Deal!” Eric shouts and sticks out his hand. “Let’s shake on it!” He grabs Heathan’s hand and pumps it twice. “Done, roomie!”


“Good, that is settled.” Odette smiles at them. Oh no, it fucking isn’t! “Now Eric, this is the last dog, so after him, do you want to go and get freshened up and then we will go to Woody’s once we close up?”


“Yeah sure!” He grins. “First drinks on me, roomie! Come on, Michael. Let’s finish up with these pooches and get a well-deserved drink!”


WOODY’S - 90 MINUTES LATER


I am seething, absolutely seething! Not only have I missed out on a room for two weeks, but Blonde Ass and his sister have manipulated Eric’s attention all night! He seems to have forgotten that Brian exists. But judging by the way they have kept away from each other, their showmance is well and truly over! And as for her, well she's in for a rude awakening...that guy is all about the meat!






Date Night Curry: https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/3458/aromatic-chicken-curry

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Presumptive Wants, Bitchy Truths and Desperate Needs by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Warning: Lindth is very mean to Effy

CHAPTER 21 - PRESUMPTIVE WANTS, BITCHY TRUTHS AND DESPERATE NEEDS


BABYLON - AN HOUR LATER, SAME EVENING


MICHAEL


This is intolerable! Even though we’ve moved onto here, I still haven’t had an opportunity to speak one-on-one in a let’s get sweaty way with Eric! Doesn’t she realise what a fool she is making out of herself fawning over him like that!


“Looks like they are getting on well, my Captain.” Heathan comes up to me smiling, but that falls off his face when I glare at him. “This is about the room, isn’t it?”


“What do you think?!” I spit furiously.


“But I was placed between a rock and a hard place! It’s only 2 weeks and besides, this gives us an advantage!” He tells me excitedly.


“An advantage?!” I scoff and lean against the bar. “How pray tell do we have an advantage?!”


“They will be on edge, just waiting for us to do something and we won’t…”


“And why wouldn’t that be?”


“This way they fuck it up for themselves, my Captain. Think about it... He had to be sent home to get a widdle nap earlier. So being out this late and fretting...don’t you see my Captain? He will make mistakes and fail to impress!”


I think carefully about what he’s just said. “Hmm, I knew you would work out my subtle plan eventually, but you didn’t have to gauge me out the room though. Now to apologise for your egreggous error you can buy me another beer. I won’t be long.”


I had barely got ten steps when my path to the bathroom is blocked by Ben. I sigh. “You have something to say that I would actually give a fuck about?”


“Two things actually: one, it’s pronounced egregious you numbskull. And secondly, thanks for giving that heads up. We can relax now knowing you’re going to be doing fuck all to ruin Justin’s night. Though it’s a shame, as I would’ve liked to have kicked your ass...again.” With a final smirk, he disappears into the crowd.


“Asshole!” I mutter to myself. “This is Heathan’s fault again; he should’ve checked behind me!”


HEATHAN


I don’t get that. How the fuck is that my fault?! As I look across the bar trying to get the attention of any of the barman, I spot Stanley talking to Royston. He looks different, but not sure why. When Royston turns and waves at me, I wave back and Stanley beckons me over. I pause for a minute and check behind me. He’s not back yet, so I quickly make my way over to them.


“Hi guys! How have you been Stanley?” I smile at him.


“Fine, Heath, fine. Where’s…”


“Bathroom.” I check over my shoulder again. Still no sign.


“Want another one of those Heath?” Royston asks, pointing at the bottle in my hand and I nod.


“So when does he become your roomie?” Stanley teases me and I roll my eyes. “Soon you’ll be best bed buddies too, as he said it’s just a matter of time, I’ve seen the admiring looks he’s been giving me...some men have it I guess.


“What?” I croak, my throat clogged with embarrassment. “That’s not why I admire him! What I admired him for...the arrogant asshole…” I growl. “...was his leadership skills, but having seen them in the field of…”


“Bafflement!” Stanley suddenly says. “Another word for confusion beginning with ‘b’ is bafflement. Look, I better go. Maybe I’ll see you later.” He disappears into the crowd and I am confused.


“What were you doing talking to him?” Michael’s voice startles me.


“He’s still my friend.” I reply, beginning to feel just a bit pissed now.


“But he has abandoned his post for…”


“Here you go. Oh hi Captain.” Royston comes back and I take my drink.


“And where is mine? You know the one you were getting because of the mistake…”


“Here, have at it! I’ll go and get another one!” I snap and push it into his hand then stalk off.


STANLEY


An angry Heathan is a hot Heathan! It looked like he was going to tip the beer over his head for one second. I watch him stalk to the bar and then watch Michael glower and then shrug as he sips his beer. He is looking across the club at something and I try to see what it is and holy shitballs...as I live and fucking breathe! I can’t believe who I am seeing! I start to make my way over.


MICHAEL


Finally! It looks like Eric is on his own! I push my way through the crowd with a big smile on my face, but when I get there he’s no longer alone. In fact, he has his arms wrapped around Stanley!


“Dude! When the fuck did you hit the Burgh?!” Stanley is saying to him.


“Two years ago. I’m sorry I never called you back, but you know with my Mom getting sick and I had to move back to look after her until…”


“Dude stop, I understand!”


“It’s a relief really. Now onto much pleasanter sub...oh hi Michael!” Eric smiles at me and again, my stomach flips.” Stanley this is Michael, Michael this is one of my best dudes, Stanley.”


His best dudes...fuck! How best is best?


“We know each other.” Stanley replies. “How have you been?”


“Fine and yourself.”


“Great, just great.” He suddenly smiles a smile I have never seen before. “What are you doing tomorrow night?”


What the fresh fucking hell is this now?


“Not much, why?”


“Want to catch up properly; I mean sit down and catch up properly? And if I bring the ingredients, can you make the pulled lamb with plum and chilli sauce?”


“You remember that?!” He looks incredulous.


“Of course! It’s my food porn!”


Food porn? Since when does he fucking say food porn?!


“Okay but…” Eric begins.


“Which one? So I can bring the right pan.” Stanley sighs.


“Yes! Aubergine bake.”  He fist pumps and I almost drool over his forearms again. “Ah wait, maybe not tomorrow night, I’ll have just moved in with my new roomie…”


“Oh…”


“Hi guys! We were looking all over for…” He trails off seeing me and Stanley at the same spot. “Is everything…”


“Royston! Grab the…” Heathan is yelling as the bottle starts to slip but Stanley gets there first. “Thanks man! Oh hey Eric and Stanley…”


“You two know each other?” Eric looks around at us.


“Yeah, we were in a group together, but I left. We’re still friends though.” Stanley says.


“What a coincidence! He’s my roomie! Heathan, can we make it dinner for three tomorrow night. I’ve known Stan for years and he makes the most awesome aubergine bake. I mean you would sell your soul for it. I’m going to make a pulled lamb dish and…”


“Okay, stop with the puppy eyes!” Heathan laughs. “I’ll get beer.”


“BEER!” Eric and Stanley shout at the same time and then burst out laughing.  


“You have his number?” Eric asks and Stanley nods. “Let him know what to buy...beer indeed!” He rubs his eyes and then stretches to show off that taut and tanned stomach. “I am bushed! I am heading to…”


“Wherever it is you are staying, you no longer are. I have a spare room, come on let’s go! I’ve got the rest of the week off. I can help you move.”


He drops his head on Stanley’s shoulder before kissing him on his cheek. “See, this is why you are one of my best dudes. Let me go say bye to a couple of people and I’ll meet you back here.”


“Sure.”


I wait for him to get out of earshot before turning to Stanley with a smile. “So Stan…”


“Lee.” He interrupts. “You’ve always called me Stanley. Why should that change now that I am not in the group?”


“You are in the group!” I exclaim and then lean closer to him. “We’re not doing anything. Blonde Ass is so pathetic that he’s going to fuck this up all by himself. So what time should I get there?”


“Get where?” He frowns.


“Tomorrow, for dinner.”


“You would have to ask Heathan. It’s his place after all.” He looks behind me and smiles. “I know that look, let’s go. If you want that we’ll need to stop by a food mart.”


“Want what?” I almost scream in frustration as everyone seems to talk in riddles!


“A WHOC.”


“A wok? Why the hell do you need a frying pan now?”


Eric stares at me for a few seconds before laughing. “Are you sure you’re gay? Every gay man knows that a WHOC stands for white hot chocolate. And we don’t need to go anywhere near a food mart. I always carry my care pack but just can’t get it as good as you do. Please can we go?!”


“Sure. Heathan, I’ll call you tomorrow!” Stanley gives him a hug and shoves Eric ahead and when I turn to speak to Heathan he has disappeared into the crowd but I see the back of Royston and follow. I am determined that it is going to be dinner for 4 tomorrow!


When I finally locate them, my jaw drops. First, they are at a booth talking to Odious and Twat and secondly, Brian and Bastard Ben are there. I sit next to Brian, who slowly turns and looks at me. “What are you doing here?”


“What do you mean?” I frown.


“Sitting next to me as if you are not trying to fuck with Justin’s life…”


“What does that have to do with our friendship?”


“What friendship? You try and…”


“Kocky, let’s dance!” Bastard Ben pulls him to the dance floor.


I roll my eyes at his obvious jealousy of me and wave at Heathan and Royston to come and sit next to me, but they continue to talk to the bitches. I feel someone sit next to me and it’s Brandon of the curly girlie hair!


“Aren’t you worried?” I sneer and nod my head at Brian and Ben closely wrapped round each other.


“Why would I be worried?” He sips his beer.


“Well he’s single now, after that showmance with fat ass. Perhaps he’d like a repeat...again. After all, he can get any man wants.”


“Showmance? What are you babbling about? And his name is Justin.”


“His name is whatever I decide to call him! And what I am talking about is…”


“I will not listen to you talking shit about my friends and Justin is my friend!” He snaps and people start to go quiet. “But I have to say thank you…”


“For showing you the truth about Brian and Ben…”


“No, for finally freeing me of the vestiges of my past…” He smiles at me. “Ben! Go and get your coat, we’re going in ten minutes!” Ben salutes him and gives Brian a kiss on the lips before heading to the cloakroom. “How does it feel?” I frown. “To use your stupidity and hatred to help someone else again?”


“What are you…”


“You should bottle that. Brian, you going home?”


“Nah, going to the Nook instead.” He grins and virtually runs out and is swiftly followed by Brandon.


Finally, one of my friends decides to join me. “Why is Heathan still talking to them?” I hiss at Royston as he settles back in the booth.


“Tabs seems nice, my Captain.”


“Not here!” I order tersely and he frowns. “What’s that look for?”


“But you said we should always call you that no matter where. Always.”


“This is Babylon. It would not look cool if people heard you saying that!” I explain exasperated.


“Then we either do it all the time or not at all.” Royston retorts in the same tone.


“What the hell is wrong with you?”


“Nothing, just tired I guess. I’m heading off. See ya!”


“I’ll see you next weekend then.”


“Next weekend?” He sits back down.


“We are meeting to arrange for the you-know-what that we aren’t doing tomorrow.”


“Ah, I didn’t know that and have made other plans you see.”


“Then cancel them. This is important!” I order.


“It’s my mother’s 70th birthday dinner and…”


“This is about my Mother’s legacy! You remember her, don’t you? The Mother of Liberty Avenue!” I whisper hoarsely.


“Who will not take precedence over mine! Goodnight Captain!”


I glare at his retreating back as he walks off. “I can’t believe…” I begin to mutter to myself.


“What’s wrong with Royston? He looked really pissed off.” Heathan’s voice startles me.


“He has forgotten the aim of the mission.”


“Mission? I thought we weren’t doing anything?”


“We’re not, but we need to strategize. And now he won’t make it next weekend because of his mother’s birthday dinner…”


“But we knew that. That’s why you booked the flights to go and see your mother.”


Oh holy fuck I had forgotten that and the tickets are non-refundable!


“Again, you pass the test! Come on, let’s go.”


“Go? Go where?”


“Back to yours, of course. We can plan the dinner for tomorrow night. I, of course, will be the strategic commander for the move.”


He stares at me for a long minute before clearing his throat. “There will be enough help so thanks, but no thanks.”


“But...I will be there in a couple of weeks’ time.”


“Then you can be commander for your move then. This is Eric’s move and I don’t seem to recall him inviting you along.”


I am slack-jawed as he walks away without another word!


“It’s just not your night, is it?” Tabitha snarks as she reaches for her coat. “Not your night at all!”


THE LOFT


BEN


He didn’t say a word in the cab but now he has not stopped talking!


“...and that was it! That fucking passive aggressive me-me-me tone! I was so fucking pissed off and when I...I finally stood up to him. Not Richard but Michael because right at that second he was Richard, if you see what I mean?”


“I think so. By cussing him out, you were done?”


“Yeah. He was trying to say that you and Brian were on for another round and he and Justin were over...no I get it...he’s your Kocky. I get it and I am not worried.”


“As a matter of interest, why aren’t you worried?”


“Because you…” He comes to stand in front of me by the island and puts his hands on either side. “...are an honourable man. And I get that you love him and always will.” He sighs. “You are kind and patient and everything that is good. It will take time and that’s all I am asking for, for your patience.”


“You have it.”


“Good.” He grins and looks across at Moon and Star in the basket before looking back at me.


“Let me leave him a note, so he doesn’t think someone has kidnapped his dog!”


“Why not just send him a text?” He frowns.


“Because he’s gone to the Nook. He won’t look at his phone until he gets here.” I reply with a smile.


“Oh! He said that, where is it? Is it a hip-hop-happening bar?”


“No, it’s Justin’s place.” I laugh.


“But that’s the Old Church House, isn’t…”


“Yes but there’s a Nook inside, which is just for them. Molly doesn’t even know about it!”


“How is that possible?” He helps me into my coat and my heart flips.


“They go to his bedroom and then climb out the window and go across via the walkway.”


“Walkway?”


“Let’s get them home.” I pick up the basket and wait for them to settle. “And then, I will explain the workings of the mind of Brian Kinney!”


LINDSAY AND NORMAN’S HOUSE - THURSDAY EARLY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


NORMAN


Lindsay is glowering at Effy and I. “How could you?!” She spits out.


“How could we? How could you?!” Is my riposte.


“Mom come on…” Gus tries to calm an already volatile situation. “...what did you expect?”


“What did I expect? What did I expect?!” She shrieks. “I expected to be treated with respect, especially by my husband and daughter. I expected to have their trust and…”


“Trust?” Effy scoff. “Mom you have been stealing from the needy!”


“I have not been stealing!” She snarls. “The clothes were…”


“Not yours to swap!” I cut off yet another justification. “Now let’s just get this done! You can spit and snarl like a wet cat as much as you like, Lindsay, but at the end of the day, the clothes are still going back. You were lucky that Annalise said you could keep the dress or you would be wearing that boiler suit for a very long time!”


“You had no fucking right to chain the wardrobe!” She retorts.


“You had no fucking right to take the clothes!” Effy exclaims.


“You will not speak to me like that, young lady!”


“Thou shalt not steal! Isn’t that one of the edicts that your Christian Lesbians live by?” Effy’s voice is like ice. “What do you think would happen if they found out what you have done...and with their donations too, Madam Co-Chairwoman?”


Lindsay’s face darkens and she slowly stands up. “Effy…” She hisses. “I am your mother, not that anyone could tell. How could they? You are too much like your corpulently girthed father, but also you are an unkempt, unfashionable, chubby geek. I will not be spoken to like this by you in my own home. I am sick and tired of your sanctimonious attitude! Change it or get out! I’m sure they can put you up at YEP!”


“Not that anybody can tell? Not that anybody can fucking tell?!” Gus shouts. “Effy go upstairs and pack a bag now!” With tears shimmering in her eyes, she runs upstairs. “I’m taking her to Molly. She’s at the Church House. You can deal with that!” I just nod and he rushes out of the room.


I get up and throw the key to the padlock on the table. “Keep them. Maybe they will keep you warm at night, Madam Asinine. And speaking of warmth, my corpulent girth will not be spending the night with you anytime soon. We have a spare room so use it, Lindth!” She just has a dazed expression on her face. “Gus! Effy! I’ll give you a lift!” I call out to them as I head up the stairs.


LINDSAY


I blink rapidly, and start to calm down because I was so unbelievably angry. But now that I am alone in the kitchen, my first thought is what the hell just happened?!


OLD CHURCH HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


MOLLY


She cried all the way here and has not stopped since. Nigel is licking the tears off her face and I want to go to have a short sharp chat with her mother.


“D-do you th-think she m-means it?” She sobs.


“No, darling. People say things when they are angry that they don’t mean.” I hug her tightly.


“B-but she had no right to be angry!” She sniffs, tears finally stopping. “Wh-what she did was wrong.”


“What did she do?” I look at Gus, but he shakes his head. “Can you get that for me please, Gus?” I ask as the doorbell goes.


“Hey and hey...oh she called you?” I hear him say to our surprise guest.


“Where is my little angel of goodness?!” Leda calls as she leads in Blue. “We have extra thick and fluffy cuddles to give!”


“Mi-Miss Leda! Blue!” Effy wails and starts crying again.


I grab my keys and my purse and nod at Gus and he grabs his jacket. “Leda, we won’t be long.”


“Take all the time you need!” She shouts back. “Effy is going to be fine with us!”


LEDA


She’s finally napping. Poor thing, to have her for a mother!


Nigel and Blue are curled up on the sofa and I am about to call for a take out when the doorbell is being leant on.


“Please don’t be her, please don’t be her!” I pray and head to open it.


“Where is my princess?!” Brian demands loudly.


“In here!” She calls out and Brian brings everyone in and I mean everyone!


“What the…” I begin and then spot a slightly guilty looking Annalise at the back. “You?!”


“Yeah. Gus and Molly told...no I am not telling you before you ask...so I figured she could do with some extra loving.”


“That bad?” I whisper and she nods grim-faced.


Soon Effy is all smiles and curled round her Uncle Ben.


“Effy, tell them! Tell them what you said about your name!” Gus exclaims. “Dad, seriously you will be so proud!”


“What I said about my...oh that! Um, no.” She cringes slightly and buries her face in Ben’s chest.


“Come on Princess, tell us. You know you want to…” Brian cajoles.


“It’s a bit embarrassing…” She mutters going crimson. “It just came to me and…”


“Came to me, something what you said about your name would never had happen!” Gus snorts.


“Oh now you have to tell!” Brandon laughs.


“I said that I would never answer to Edna-Fanny again because...she’s the only one that calls me that and itsoundslikeadowagersvagina.” She rushes out and looks down.


“Once more with spaces.” Brandon chuckles. “Though I kinda got the gist.”


“It sounds like a dowager’s vagina.” She enunciates and the room goes silent. For a second.


Dowager’s vagina?” Emmy repeats very slowly.


“Yes sweetheart?” Ted looks down at Amy and then goes pale.


“What?” I ask, but Ted is looking at Blake and shaking his head. “Oh crap she wants to know what it is, doesn’t she?”


“Yep.”


“Well, what it is…” Brian begins to sign.


“No!” Ted, Emmy, Blake and Ben shout and Amy laughs before signing something.


“You are right, sweetheart.” Ben signs back. “Much, much, much too young. And I know that Uncle Brian would not have told you. He was just messing with them.”


I am about to berate the Stud when his phone rings and the smile drops off his face. “I’ll be right there! Don’t let him leave, Vic!”


“Brian, shall I...?” Molly begins, but he shakes his head. “Please, at least, take my car.” She orders throwing the keys at him and within seconds, he’s gone.


“What’s happened?” Blake asks.


“Justin is freaking out.” She sighs and then smiles. “Needs his boyfriend.”


LFD - AN HOUR BEFORE THE FOOD AND WINE DINNER


VIC


I look at my watch again. What is taking him so long?! I am about to call him again when he comes flying through the door. “Where...?!”


“Out back!” Kiki declares and he rushes past me.


BRIAN


He is pacing and talking to himself and I don’t think it is possible for a dog to look as concerned as Hero is. When he sees me, he wags his tail in relief before heading inside.


“Justin.” He doesn’t appear to hear me. “Hey Chef Bubble Butt, stop pacing!”


“Brian!” He gasps and flings himself into my just about open arms. “I’m so nervous and scared and…”


“Stop!” I order firmly and then look around. “What are these?” I ask, looking at the massive barrels.


“Smokers.” He replies from inside my coat. “We’re going to smoke fish and chicken and wings for the turkey and oh god, I have to....ouch! What did you pull my hair for?!” He glares at me.


“It got your attention!” I smile and start to walk him back behind the smokers. “You don’t have to do anything with the smokers. You have to concentrate on the dishes you have prepared and Vic says they are perfect. So breathe for fuck sake!”


“Why are we back here? I need to get...what are you doing?” He writhes against me.


“It’s an old as time a modh scith; a distraction technique if you will. But you need to answer your own question. What am I doing?”


“Brain...I mean Brian stop, I have to oh...no don’t.”


“Hmm your mouth is saying no, but your hips are saying yes. But back to my question, what am I doing?”


“You can’t be serious?” He babble breathes.


“My question still needs an answer.” I whisper against his lips before kissing him and then pushing him against the wall. As I kiss him, I slowly inch his jeans down. Judging by the twitching, there is nothing but air between them and him. As I wrap my warm hand around his throbbing cock, I am glad to be proven right. He squeaks into my mouth and starts to pull on my hair, but I ignore it. As I keep pushing his jeans down, he reaches for my zipper. I growl and tear my mouth from his. “No time, but you need this! Brace yourself!” I drop to my knees and before he can register anything, I take him down to the root, like he did to me in the Nook, but I was slightly more dignified in my squawk of appreciation. Well I hope I was!


“Oh yes, please yes!” He yelps and I pull my coat over my head to at least keep him a bit warmer. As I suck, lick and flick, I can hear his nails scrabbling on the outside of my coat and his muffled squeals of pleasure. Soon he starts to jerk his hips and grab handfuls of my coat, hauling it up higher and making my back cold. But I don’t care, he needs this. “I ooh, god! You...you need to...yes therenowpleasenowpleasenow!” He garbles at the top of his lungs before he arches, stiffens and then finally unloads. “Oooh fuck!” He gasps and I put my hand on his stomach to pin him to the wall and keep him upright. I can hear him sucking in lungfuls of air and giggling...okay, not the response I was hoping for!


I stand up and pull him against me, trying to think of a way to ask why he is giggling. “I also giggle when I come as hard as that.” He is bright red in the face. “I’ve only come that hard once before.”


“And that was?” I start to get him redressed.


“When I was dreaming about you.”


“Good to know. Now come on, first you need to shower. Alone. Then you have to wow them. Want me to leave?” He shakes his head against my chest. “Then I won’t. Now seriously, shower!”


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Dinners...well almost by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 22 - DINNERS...WELL ALMOST


STILL BEHIND THE SMOKERS


JUSTIN


“Just stay where I can see you, just for a bit and I’ll be fine.” I am still thinking about menus even after that incredible blowjob.


“Come on. Want me to set the water?” He wraps his arms around me again and I nod. “Twat. Although, I do set a very good bath. So maybe that tomorrow night if you can bear to be in my company?”


“I could, but maybe you should be with Effy since you’re going to be with me now. She needs her Uncle Brian. That was such a horrible fucking thing to say to her.”


“You know what happened? Annalise just called us and said drop everything and get there.”


“You don’t know what she said?” I snap out of my menu trance and realise I may have fucked up.


“Who said?” He demands.


“Uh…”


“What did Lindsay say, Justin? If you know just tell me because Effy won’t.”


“Can I tell you after the dinner? Please?”


“Straight after, I mean literally a minute after!”


“I promise and I never break my promises.”


“Shower time.” He orders, but now he’s well and truly pissed!


BRIAN


As pissed as I am about not knowing what Lindsay said to my princess to upset her for an all Uncle round-up, I know she’s okay for now. But just to be on the cunning side, I pull out my phone. How could you not tell me she said that?! I send the text, only feeling a little bit manipulative...within seconds he rings me back and I put him on speaker.


“Because I was so fucking angry! My first thought was to get Effy out of there! How dare she call her an unkempt, unfashionable, chubby geek?! And as for Effy being fucking sanctimonious, she’s a fine one to ta...wait a minute! You’ve done me over again, haven’t you?”


“Sorry, but yeah. Justin was going to tell me after his dinner, but now I know and I will deal with it.”


“No Dad, this is between Norm and Mom.” Gus interjects.


“Not any fucking more, it isn’t. She’s my princess and nobody but no-body hurts my princess!”


“Dad...just…”


“Kocky, it’s Buck. Leave it for now. I know you’re pissed and that was damn sneaky, but at least we know what she said.”


“Who’s we?” I growl.


“Me, Brandon and Leda. Rest are out walking dogs and before you bitch, Moon will be back tonight.


“Can you guys keep him for tonight? Obviously, clear it with him first.” I ask quietly.


“It’s cleared!” Brandon shouts out.


“And don’t go round there. Kocky, I mean it, don’t!”


“But she hurt my princess.” I can feel the pain for her bubbling up. “I know Effy. She will…”


“Kocky, listen. She’s fine, hurting but fine. You need to be there for Justin right now. I think she’s going to be staying with Annalise and Leda tonight anyway. They both are, right Gus? Gus is nodding. So stay there and then stay in the Nook with Justin. Please?”


“I…”  My sentence is cut off when the phone is taken out of my hand.


“Ben, it’s Vic. Catch me up.” He nods and grimaces and then nods again. “Sure Ben, no problem. I will keep his phone on me at all times and him in my line of sight.” He hangs up and pockets my phone before pulling his out. “You know that bitch’s number by heart, right?” I nod and then grin when he hands me his phone. “First the dinner and then you can rip her a new and better face!”


STANLEY’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


ERIC’S BEDROOM


ERIC


“Oh God, I so needed that! I forgot how good you are!” I groan as I look down at him.


“Glad I could refresh your memory!” He laughs as he gets up off his knees.


“Did you find it?” I ask, stretching out my newly realigned back courtesy of Stan.


“Yep, got it.” He looks somewhat sheepish as he puts the ring back on.


“So you and Heathan?”


“There is no me and Heathan.” He replies, heading to the kitchen.


“But…”


“But nothing.” His reply is short and he doesn’t look at me.


“You like him.”


“He’s my friend so of course, I like him.”


“You’ve got an IQ of 167; obtuse is never going to fly. You like him.”


Silence.


“Stan?” All thoughts of teasing gone now as he fiddles with the spoon.


“Look at me! Why would he like me like that?”


“Why wouldn’t he?” I ask gently. He has always suffered from a lack of confidence.


“Have you not seen him?! And now I have to make this bake and it’s got to be perfect! And then you’ve got Michael, who fancies you and wants to come to dinner as well and…”


“Whoa! Whoa and whoa!” I stop his queen out. “Look, let me make a call okay? Just let me make a call.”


Ten minutes later, I come back to a woebegone looking Stan in the kitchen.


“We’re eating here. He was more than happy to swap venues. So buckle up, my sweet Bumblecup and get cooking!”


“Bumblecup!” He snorts. “Still can’t believe you call me that!”


“Why not? You won us that cup, even though you didn’t actually know where you were running to or what you were doing!”


“Fuck you!” He guffaws.


“You earned it, no matter what. And you’re worthy of him. Get it?” I ask, sternly.


“Got it.”


“Good.”


NORMAN AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


MASTER BEDROOM


LINDSAY


Fuming! I am absolutely fuming. Nobody... not one member of my family has returned my numerous phone calls and texts. I know they are alive as I have had one word replies, but that is not what I consider a returned phone call! After this morning’s little dispute, I went to my emporium and when I came back the padlock had gone. Clearly, they had seen the errors of their ways.


I open the wardrobe again and smile contentedly, the sight taking the edge off of my annoyance.


“Lindsay?!” Norman barks out.


“Bedroom.” I call back and sit down ready for his grovelling apology.


“Why are you in here?” He demands as he enters.


“This is our bed…”


My bedroom. Where me and my corpulent girth sleeps alone, for the foreseeable future.”


“Corpulent girth? Why are you talking about yourself like that?”


“I’m not talking about myself like that, I am repeating what you said about me this morning. Want to hear the rest of your bon mots?”


“Norman, I don’t…”


“Unkempt, unfashionable, chubby geek oh and sanctimonious, who should change the attitude or take a bed in YEP.”


“Norman, did I say that about you? I know I was so angry this morning and you know what I’m like when I get heated up...apt to run my mouth like you say.”


“No.” He replies shortly and I heave a sigh of relief. “You said that about Effy. My sweet darling, Effy and I will never forget it!”


“No. No I didn’t, Norman! I didn’t! Please tell me I didn’t say that to her?! Please tell me that!”


“I can’t and I won’t. Now get the fuck out of my bedroom!” He yells, and points to the spare room. Weeping, I stumble towards it and collapse on the bed.


I don’t know how long I lay there for, but when I wake up at least I am warm. And then I realise why. He has dumped every piece of clothing from the wardrobe on top of me. When I go to the bedroom, I find the door locked and he is not in the house.


LFD - THE FOOD AND WINE DINNER


JUSTIN


He is sitting at the bar, twirling the glass of brandy in his hand as if he has not sent the world’s filthiest and hottest text to me! And he has the nerve to wink when I glare at him and then go stand in the cooler for a minute.


“What did it say?” Emmy asks as I come out.


“I can’t.” I start to blush.


“Ooh, yes you can!” He declares and snatches my phone.


“Emmy!” I squeak.


“Ah-ah-ah!” He dances out of my reach and then stops dancing. “He’s going to do what to you? Does that say what I...Drew!” He yells, breathlessly.


“What? What are you yelling for? Did you rip your suit?!”


“I am not that much of a queen, thank you!” He snarks at him and then shows him the screen and he whistles.


“In which queendom, Honeycutt.” Brian drawls as he wraps his arm around me. “And yes, I have every intention of doing that to him or even…” He pauses and nips my lobe. “Letting him do that to me. I’ll be at the bar if you need further clarification, or for you Ems, strategic positioning.”


“Strategic positioning?” Vic snatches my phone off of Emmy. “How in the world are you going to do that?” Vic demands as he reads what he wrote. “I’m versatile but also older. So is there an easier, but also fun position like that?”


“GIVE ME MY FUCKING PHONE! WHAT WE DO IN BED AND HOW WE DO IT IS NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU AND YOU WILL NOT COPY US” I bellow at the top of my lungs and the room goes quiet.


“Well said, Justin. You have the right to preserve sanctity of your sex life, but perhaps not at top volume?” The cool tones of Madeline Schulman tinkle through the silence. “So do you want to show me the menu?”


“The…” I stutter and then catch Brian’s eye and the smirk of distraction. He winks at me and my finally returned to me phone beeps. And breathe.





Courses for the Masters of Food and Wine Dinner

http://www.greatbritishchefs.com/recipes/scallop-siu-mai-recipe

http://www.greatbritishchefs.com/recipes/avocado-asparagus-salad-ham

http://allrecipes.com/recipe/216672/spicy-honey-roasted-chicken/

http://www.foodandwine.com/recipes/chocolate-truffle-layer-cake

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Dinner is Served...And So Is Something Else by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

For the foodies amongst you the recipes for these courses are in Chapter 22

CHAPTER 23 - DINNER IS SERVED...AND SO IS SOMETHING ELSE


MADELINE


I didn’t think it was possible for a man to blush as adorably as Justin is right now.


“So what do you think?” He asks, keeping his eyes locked on the menu.


“As I said, twice, it is perfect. As are the canapes before you ask me about them again. Now, go put on some clean whites and stand by your man. Kiki and I shall greet my guests.”


He nods before almost running full pelt up the stairs.


“WALK, TWAT!” His man shouts and I chuckle quietly as his steps slow.


“He’s really that good, isn’t he?” Kiki asks.


“No, he’s really that excellent. And with fine tuning, he will be perfect.”


“Ready to rock and roll?” She asks as the first of my guests arrive.


“Absolutely!”


STANLEY’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


ERIC


“Wait a second. You said something weird earlier.” I pause in mid chop of the chillies.


“I always say something weird.” He laughs as he slices aubergine.


“No not your weird, I mean ugh weird.”


“Me and Heathan, you mean? Ouch! Fuck dude, that hurt!”


“Flicking someone on the ear is meant to hurt, especially when they are being a dumbass and speaking bullcrap.”


“Back to your ugh weird...” He rubs his ear ruefully.


“Michael fancying me.”


“Yeah. He tends to adopt the behaviour, actually the personality and behaviour of the guy he likes. In reality, he hates dogs.”


“Well that was obvious.” I scoff, going back to chopping. “Whenever he thought I wasn’t looking, he would grimace and scowl at them. What a stupid thing to lie about! Animal lovers and animals can always tell a faker.”


“He’s a bit of an ass like that. He got me suspended for two days and a huge fine for illegal dumping.”


He got you, or did you play follow my leader and got in trouble?” I raise a knowing eyebrow. He was easily led in school.


“Okay, I followed my Captain as he ordered us to call him on occasion and…”


“So the fault is yours, not his.” He nods sheepishly. “So he wanted to do something again and you said no?”


“Yeah…” He pauses as his phone rings. “Speak of the devil. Hello Michael, I’m fine. No I don’t know where Heathan is at the moment nor Eric. I guess they are out doing something. Well don’t get too cold. Bye.”


“Don’t get too cold?”


“Said he’s outside Heathan’s apartment building. Maybe I should wa…” He’s interrupted by the door being knocked on, hard. “Please God, no. Don’t let this have been another test like last night!” He groans, but his shoulders sag in relief when he opens it to Heathan. A deeply unimpressed looking Heathan. “Michael is…”


“Outside my apartment, yes I know.” He grumbles. “I had to call my neighbour to lend me $40 as I forgot my wallet!”


“Never mind, you’re here now. Let’s get that bottle opened!”


LFD - RECEPTION PART OF THE DINNER


DREW


I am so proud of my man! He has pulled off the perfect reception. I love him already, but that tempura lobster is to die for. He is making that this weekend and I am eating it off him!


Justin has now calmed down and is circulating with Emmy and Molly, taking the accolades he deserves. Brian is trying to sneak by Vic, but he’s not letting him. I start to sidle up to him to see if he needs an assist.


“Don’t even think about it. Sit your ass down.” Kiki orders with a fixed smile. “Effy is fine and being thoroughly spoilt. Now don’t make me have to walk across here again. These fuckers may look nice, but they hurt!”


“Fine, I shall stand down but do you know what she said?”


“No but Vic does. However, until this is over he won’t tell me. That’s why he sticking to Brian, it’s that bad.”


“Ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen, dinner is now going to be served!” Madeline calls out and they go to take their seats.


“This? You cooked this, Justin? With no formal training? And by yourself today?” Chef Lailia Capstone asks, looking again at the menu.


“Yes.”


“And most of the reception food was you apart from the lobster tempura? By the way, that recipe I will have off you, Mr Honeycutt!”


“Not a chance!” I call out. “That’s off the menu from now on! Me and him alone!”


“Worth a try.” She smiles and nods approvingly at the menu again. “So shall we start?”


NORMAN AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I look at the case at his feet. “I’ve given it some thought and I don’t want you here. Just for the weekend. Effy is staying with Annalise and Leda, but obviously needs to come back here to get ready for school. I’ve booked you a room at the local inn. So if she says you can come back at the same time as her, at least it’s not too far away.”


“But Norman, I didn’t…”


“Shoulda woulda coulda and not necessarily in that order.” He snaps and then sighs in the face of my confusion. “You should’ve apologised immediately; you could’ve apologised immediately and any person with a heart would’ve apologised immediately. Taxi’s here.”


“Norman, please!”


“Out now while you still have a chance to come back. All this pleading is getting on my nerves!”


THE INN - 20 MINUTES LATER


BAR


I set down my glass of wine and sigh sadly. Sometimes I am my own worst enemy. I still can’t believe I said that to her!


“Lindsay?” I jump as my name is called and it’s Catherine. “What are you doing here by yourself?”


“Row with Norman, giving myself a cooling off period.” I smile at her.


“Ah yes, been there done that. Are you staying here, then?”


“Yes.” I reply sadly and she sits down. “We both said things we didn’t mean, but they were so hurtful.”


“Look I have a spare room and a spare shoulder. Come on, not taking no for an answer.”


“But the room’s booked.”


“Have you checked in?” I shake my head. “Then cancel and come with me. Use it as a tax write off.” I take her proffered elbow and let her lead me out.


STANLEY’S APARTMENT


KITCHEN


HEATHAN


Oh the aroma of the food, it is so good! I had no idea he could cook like that. I am getting that recipe from him!


“You’re beeping.” Eric calls from the kitchen. “How many is that, Stan?”


“Seven. You’ve got to admire his persistence…”


“His pestilential persistence as Ben calls it!” I snicker.


“When did he say that?!” Eric laughs.


“Babylon.” Stan replies and then sighs as his phone flashes. “Oh for fuck sake!”


“Let me guess, he’s coming here?” I ask and he nods. “Clearly he has forgotten that you are also cooking.  But he only has eyes for Eric…”


“Eric doesn’t have eyes for him!” Eric retorts and crosses his arms. “He is really coming here?”


“Yeah.”


“Then we go to ours! Come on one of you call a cab and the other help me load up the food!”


Twenty minutes later, we are ducking down in the cab as ours passes his and we’re all giggling like schoolkids.


MICHAEL


“Where the hell is he?” I knock again. “I said I was coming. It’s not as if he has any other friends!”


“First sign of madness that is...”


“What is?” I look at the guy and frown.


“Talking to yourself.”


“I wasn’t talking to myself; I was thinking out loud.” I retort.


“He’s not in.” He indicates Stanley’s door. “Went out about an hour ago.”


“Oh. I see. Well thanks.” I turn away from the door and head back to my house. If I hurry, I can catch the original Captain Scarlett movie. I know where Eric is when I want to get him...and get him, I will!


GUIDO, STANLEY’S NEIGHBOUR


“Hey man, it’s me. Yeah, someone stopped by that matched his description. Said you went out an hour ago. No problem, just bring me some food back!”


LFD - 1ST COURSE: SCALLOP SIU MAI


BRIAN


Oh, my fucking God! This is so, so good! Bucky is going to kill me, but there is no way in fuck he’s tasting this. I can’t believe my boyf...Justin cooked it! I am trying to work out how to make this last when another one arrives along with Drew. “They are looking after their men. Unquote.”


“Do you have a copy of the menu?” I ask him and he shakes his head. “Man, seriously this is so good!”


“Did you try the lobster tempura?” Drew asks as he dips the remains of the dumpling in the sauce.


“No.” I sigh because if this is good, then that has to be better.


“One sec.” Drew heads to the kitchen and five minutes later, I am having a foodgasm as it slides down my throat.


“A million dollars. I will buy it for a million dollars.”


“Nope. He never tested this with me and now I know why.”


“Any of that…”


“What do you think?” He laughs, signalling the waiter. “Did you not hear me saying looking after their men?”


HEATHAN’S APARTMENT


ERIC


It is liking watching two tortoises! Time for a not so gentle shove!


LFD - 2ND COURSE: HONEY SPICED CHICKEN WITH AVOCADO AND HAM SALAD


JUSTIN


I watch him carefully. It’s a hit! He does this thing with his eyes when he’s enjoying food. He closes them while he’s chewing...savouring the flavour and the taste. He’s talking to Vic now and he’s smiling. Why he is smiling? Oh I see! Vic is back with a tub...he’s taking it with him...a second serving...so it’s more than a hit, a success!


BRIAN


If I don’t rein him in a bit, I am going to put on 40 stone! This is the best salad ever! Neither Drew nor I have said a word since the last comment as we are like pigs in trough. I am waiting for him to look away so that I can sneak the piece of chicken off his plate...aha now’s my chance...got it! The calories don’t count if it’s off someone else’s plate, right? Now affect the look of innocence!


HEATHAN’S APARTMENT


STANLEY


Heathan and I are just staring at each other in horrified embarrassment after Eric’s declaration...you like and you like, so kiss already!


“Would you like me to leave the room so you can actually pogue or will you continue to stare at each other in silence? This is ridiculous! All you’ve done all evening is surreptitiously eye fuck each other and attempt to play footsie...by the way both times...my foot!


“Pogue? What is pogue?” I finally manage to speak.


“It means to kiss.” Eric replies his tone softer. “You are not unfuckable. Either of you.”


“How did…” Heathan starts.


“Just listen.” Eric stops him. “You are just shy and awkward. So here’s an idea, why not be shy and awkward together. I promise I won’t stay for the full pash out but can I watch your lips meet, so at least I know it has happened?”


“Go to your room!” I order and laughing as he does as he’s bid.


LFD - DESSERT COURSE: CHOCOLATE TRUFFLE LAYER CAKE


BRIAN


I am going to make love to him until he passes out. Even though I had the tiniest of slivers it is the most wonderful...oh fuck this! “Justin! Can you come out for a second?!” He’s been hiding in the kitchen ever since the first course...and the room goes quiet.


“What’s the problem?” He rushes out immediately, thinking the worst.


“Stand here.” I point to a spot on the floor in front of me and he does as he’s told.


HEATHAN’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


STANLEY


“So if you’d like to come here…”


He gets up and comes to stand in front of me.


LFD


JUSTIN


Do not slump like some virgin in his arms! Do not...but oh God he’s kissing me like that in front of everyone and he tastes of chocolate. Oh fuck it...time to climb!


HEATHAN’S APARTMENT


HEATHAN


He is most definitely not unfuckable! What a great kisser!


“You’ve had a minute! I’m hungry still...are you boyfriends yet?!” Eric bellows.


“Yes!” Stanley shouts back, laughing. “It’s a yes, right?” He whispers, asking me and I nod.


LFD


MADELINE


“Well as you can tell two things have been confirmed this evening.” I watch Justin lower his legs in slight embarrassment as he and Brian got a little carried away. But if my boyfriend cooked that I would be all over him too! “One is that Brian is very proud of Justin and two that the place that Chef Lailia Capstone has for Justin should be accepted immediately.”


“Place?” Justin mumbles through kiss bruised, which could be seen from outer space, lips.


“Yes. You are a natural chef. I wish I had your talent then I wouldn’t have had to suffer so many years of culinary school. I think you would need about 3 weeks to get everything perfect. So do you accept?” She asks, smiling.


“Yes, he does!” Brian answers and looks down at him. “You do, right?”


“But…”


“Go be perfect and then come back to us.” He tells him. “I’m going to need a key to the Nook’s front door, right?”


“I’ll get one cut tomorrow.” He smiles up at him and then hugs him tight.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you

Couplings by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24 - COUPLINGS


LFD - POST DINNER


JUSTIN


I wave goodbye through the door as Molly, Kiki and Vic clamber into the car with Drew and Emmy. Kiki’s feet hurt far too much for her to walk the three blocks to her house. “Are you ready?” Brian’s voice is surprisingly gentle and I nod tiredly. “So, Mr Chef Extraordinaire, how proud of yourself are you?”


“Must admit to being a little pleased. Wait... aren’t we going to the Church House?” I frown as he starts to lead me up the stairs.


“Nope. Come on, I knew you would be tired, so have a little surprise for you.”


“Surprise?” I yawn as he leads me, not to the bedroom like I thought, but to the bathroom where there is a steaming hot and bubble filled bath drawn. “When did…?”


“Molly and Kiki, while you were on clean up.” He smiles. “Now come here.” He pulls me into his arms and gives me a squeeze before starting to unbutton my whites and kiss the skin that appears. Soon, I sink into the bubbly water and sigh with contentment. “Good?”


“Mmm. Are you coming in, too?”


“Not with you...too tempting, but leave me the water. Try not to fall asleep in there!” He calls back over his shoulder as he heads out. Twenty minutes later, I am being gently dried with a warmed fluffy towel and struggling to stay awake. He leads me stumbling to the bedroom and the bed is toasty warm as I slide into it.  “You had better not be awake when I get back.” He whispers into my ear. “Or I will have to spank you for it.”


“You mean asleep…” I yawn again.


“I know what I mean.” He murmurs and covers me with the duvet.


NEXT MORNING


I come back upstairs with coffee and a slice of the cake from last night. I had to hide some in the back fridge as Drew went hunting!


“Far too early for that!” Brian grumbles, taking the tray so I can get back in bed. I take my coffee and say nothing as he helps himself to cake first. “You are never to make this again or if you do, I have to be out of the country.” He hands me the fork.


I lean across and kiss his shoulder. “Okay.”


“So what are you going to do today, apart from rest and accept?”


“That’s about it. I…”


“If you are going to say anything dipshitty about the course, I really will spank you and not in a good way.”


“There is a good way to be spanked?” He just looks at me. “What? There’s never a good way to be spanked. It hurts.”


“Only to a certain degree.” He murmurs, putting his cup down and taking the cake away. “I can show you, if you’d like.”


“No, thank you.” I tighten the bedding round myself. “I got smacked with a ruler once and I never misbehaved again.”


“Ah, but that was a ruler designed, somewhat, to inflict pain. But the feel of a warm hand on say...sleep warmed skin, nice and relaxed and pliant…”


BRIAN


I actually had no intention of doing anything in bed, but read the newspapers and sleep. However, my cock and hand are warming to the idea of having him squirming on my lap...and let’s see here. I tug gently on the duvet and he stares at my hand.


“That hand?” He whispers.


“Uh huh. This one. I will be super gentle as it’s your first time...”


“You will?”


“Uh huh. Do I have a curious kitten?” I whisper into his ear and he shivers.


“Um…” I cut off his next word by nuzzling his neck. “I’m not sure.” He manages to gasp out.


“Then we won’t. You need to be sure.”


“The answer is yes, though...you do have a curious kitten.”


“Thought so.” I grin at him. “Can’t wait until you say I can. The idea of that plump and delicious ass bouncing under my ministrations, is just well…” I pause as he clambers astride me. “And you want me to do what now?”


“Not talk, just kiss.” He mutters before covering my mouth with his.


ANNALISE AND LEDA’S HOME


EFFY’S ROOM


EFFY


I sigh and look at the ceiling. I’ve just been speaking to Dad and he’s told me that it’s up to me when Mom comes back this weekend. To be honest, I don’t want her there. She was really unnecessarily horrible and not one phone call! I hear a thud and a whine, which means one thing... Moon is outside the door. I get up and open it then he and Blue gambol in and leap on the bed. Well she leaps while he gets to the side and waits for me to lift him onto the bed.


“Hey Effy, how you feeling?” Aunt Leda leans against the door frame.


“Glad I have today as my free day from school. Can I come to YEP or go to Soup and Drop?”


“Yes to both or you could…” She looks over her shoulder. “...come shopping with me and help me pick up a birthday present for a very lovely lady in my life?”


“That! Can we do that?! Do you have an idea what to get her?” She nods, but then puts her fingers to her lips. “What?”


“She always, and I mean always, manages to find out what I’m getting her. I am determined this year!”


“Okay, let’s go!” I declare excitedly but then frown. “What about?” I indicate Moon and Blue.


“We’ll take them up first and let Tyrone look after them. Then we’ll head to the mall.”


“Brilliant! Oh, did you know that Tyrone and Arch are a couple?” I tell her as I help Moon down.


“Yes, but everyone is pretending not to notice.”


“You gals off?” Aunt Anna asks, making us both jump slightly.


“Yes, we’re going to YEP and then…”


“Don’t let her get me the blue earrings, Effy.” She grins at us.


“For fuck!” Aunt Leda exclaims. “See?! This is what I mean! How the hell did you know about the earrings?!”


“Dear sweet Leda, the reason I guess my present every year is not some psychic ability; it’s because you send a list to my dad and he sends it to me.”


“What?!” She gasps incredulously and then chuckles. “Wait a second... as a matter of interest, what’s wrong with the earrings?”


“Nothing. He’s already bought them for me. You save him a lot of time when it comes to buying presents for me.”


“I am going to kill your father!” Aunt Leda fusses, but there’s a smile on her face.


SOUP AND DROP - AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


I keep an eye on the door, but this place is absolutely crammed. I have been run off my feet, and there is still no sign of Heathan. But Eric has just arrived, looking absolutely hot!


“Hi, Eric!” I call out and he waves briefly at me before heading out back with one of the bitches. I quickly follow.


“Yes, Michael? Is there something we can help you with? You are not on shower or pound duty today.”


“No, Tabitha, I’m not. But I…”


“You are needed inside, so please go back to your post. We are very busy as you can plainly see. Now Eric, please can you come and look at this little guy? He’s…”


She takes him further into the stinking pound and I am so very tempted to follow. But then I see that Heathan has arrived, so it’s time to find out just where the fuck he was last night!


“Heathan!” I declare as I march up to him.


“Hey, Michael! Excuse me a second! Hey buddy, why don’t you grab a bowl and have some soup to go with that roll?” He calls out to someone. “Do you have a dog or friends out there?”


“Pitbull, she’s called Glenda.”


“Glenda!” I snicker.


“What’s wrong with Glenda, Captain?” He glares at me. “Jeremiah, can you go with…what’s your name?”


“Trent.”


“Go with Trent just to make sure he comes back. And as an incentive, Trent, we’ve got a hot shower, change of clothes, kibble and a nice warm bed for you both. Oh actually, Odette are we sending them to the hotel now or up to YEP?”


“The hotel. But make sure they’re checked over first.” She replies, flying through to the other room.


“Okay. Before you go Trent, when was the last time you two ate?”


“A couple of days ago.” He mutters.


“Alright. Nice and light, it is. Now go and get her.”


“Michael, you are needed outside!” Tabitha calls out to me and I smirk because outside to me means Eric.


“You and I will talk later...I am needed for something far more important!” I tell Heathan, now that he’s finished playing nursemaid.


“Of course, you are.” He says before heading back to the kitchen. His attitude this morning sure needs adjusting but I’ll see to that later!


As I head outside, I watch Eric bend over to tend to another fleabag. But before I can say anything, a shovel and a broom is pushed into my chest. “Since you are so keen to be out here and are such a lover of dogs, you have been transferred to pound duty. Happy poop scooping!” Bitch tells me with a smirk and my stomach roils.


“Well see you tomorrow!” Eric calls out.


“Tomorrow? I thought you were work…”


“No, I volunteer here when I can. There was an emergency call out, so I’m off to work. Oh you missed a bit and word of warning, the end cage is not pretty. Even a seasoned pro like myself almost barfed.”


Two hours later, I am almost praying for the end of all dogkind! But it has finally been cleaned to their satisfaction and I can come back inside. I spot Heathan, sitting and talking on his phone with a smile on his face. So I head over to get my questions about last night answered and to find out what Eric’s like to live with. He doesn’t see me approach so I hover in the background, quietly listening.


“Okay, gotta go. Yeah. No, I’ll come to you. What time? Okay, see you at seven, dude.”


I make a mental note of the time and then plonk down in the seat. “For a minute there, I thought you were arranging a date.” I laugh and he looks a little surprised. “But nobody says dude to a date. So what’s he like?”


“What’s who like?” He asks, guardedly.


“Eric, to live with of course. I know it’s only been a couple of days...no, not even a day.”


“He’s okay, tidy and a great cook like he said.”


“Were you showing him the sights yesterday?”


“No, he came over to get the keys and I pretty much left them to it.”


“Them?”


“He and Stanley moved him in.”


“So what did you get up to? I wanted to talk to you about…”


“Oh that’s fabulous news!” Odette suddenly squeals into her phone. “No, we are going to celebrate whether he likes it or not. I will round up the troops and we will start in Woody’s and then go on from there…just get him there!”


“What’s happened, Odette?” He asks.


“Justin has been offered a prestigious place in culinary school in...oh she never said where it was. But no matter, we are going to celebrate this evening. Are you coming?”


“I had made other plans, but we could come for a couple of drinks first.”


“Good, very good.” She turns to me. “Such a shame you won’t be here.”


“Why wouldn’t I be there?” I frown.


“You don’t like Justin. Why would you celebrate yet another achievement of his?”


“Getting the old diner spot is not an achievement! He offered…”


“Oh, not that. I’m talking about getting Brian to call him his boyfriend...in front of a dining room full of people.”


“Boyfriend?! Brian would never say that!” I scoff with certainty.


“He didn’t say the word boyfriend, that is true…”


“Well then...”


“But he did ask, and will get, a key to his house. Which now I come to think of it is more the action of a partner than a mere boyfriend.” She giggles as she walks off, leaving me steaming.


“I thought you flew out tonight.” Heathan interrupts my seething.


“What? Oh now the flights are in the morning. I can, like you, stop by for a couple of drinks.” I get up and smile at him. “See you later, dude.”


CATHERINE’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LINDSAY’S ROOM


I lie there panting up at the ceiling feeling replete, but stunned before I start to sit up. “Is that how you welcome all your guests home?”


“Only the ones I want to eat for dinner.” Catherine grins up at me before lowering my skirt back down. “Now come, Madam Co-Chairwoman. I mean, come downstairs when you’re ready. We have the next meeting to discuss.”


HEATHAN AND ERIC’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


ERIC


Oh god, I so needed that bath. I’ve got just enough time to get dressed and make my way over to meet the guys in Babylon. As I pull on my jeans, the door knocks and I have a bad feeling about this. I sigh as I look through the peephole and plastering on a smile open the door.


“Michael, what are you doing here? Heathan is out and I’m about to go out.”


“You look nice…”


I wish I had put the vest on before I open the door as I am standing here in just my jeans and socks.


“Excuse me, let me just get some more clothes on.”


“Oh don’t bother on my account!” He calls out and I wince as the door closes, knowing he’s on this side of it! “Are you going to meet the guys at Babylon?”


“Yeah!” I call back.


“Great, we can go there together, then!” He calls out, his voice getting closer.


“Take a seat in the lounge!” I say quickly and shut the bedroom door.


“Oh, okay then.” He stammers, somewhat thrown.


I grab my phone and dial Stan. He laughs at my plight, but says he had a feeling that Michael would do something like this and is sending someone to rescue me. They are less than five minutes away. As I brace myself for being in his company, the door knocks.


“Are you expecting anyone?” He asks, frowning and getting up to answer it.


Dude, I wasn’t expecting you!


“Oh, what are you doing here?!” Michael sounds annoyed.


“I’ve come to get my pussy pirate.” Molly answers, sweeping past him. “Are you going to board me tonight?” She purrs as she wiggles up to me and then takes advantage of my dropped jaw to lay a tongue filled kiss on me!


“What the hell do you think you are doing?!” He shrieks at her.


“Kissing my boyfriend...or at least bedmate for tonight.” She winks at me.


“Bed...don’t be ridiculous! He’s not interested in you! I don’t know what’s wrong with your gaydar but…”


“Yours is broken.” I can finally speak now the blood is flowing to the right head. “I’m not gay. I am, as she so sexily put it, a pussy pirate. Now, if you want to walk with us to Babylon, you are more than welcome to…”


There is complete silence and an empty space where Michael Novotny was standing.


“Thanks for that. As rescues go, that was impressively done.” I grin at her as she heads towards the apartment door.


“You’re welcome. Now about that boarding…” She smiles at me over her shoulder and slowly closes the door. “...you wanna dive in? The water’s mighty fine...”

 

“Oh, it’s more than fine…” I growl as I beckon her towards me.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

All About The Legacy, The Reality and So It Begins by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 - ALL ABOUT THE LEGACY, THE REALITY AND SO IT BEGINS


PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - SATURDAY MORNING


MICHAEL


I shudder as the vision of her attempts at seduction replay in my brain. All he had to do was say I am too much of a man for him, but no. He had to be the gentleman and protect her ego! I shuffle forward for boarding and am actually looking forward to seeing Ma. She can give me some advice as to how to bring Brian and Uncle Vic back to heel. Ever since she moved, they’ve been behaving like they have a will of their own! By the time I come back, there will be major changes around here...major changes!


HEATHAN AND ERIC’S APARTMENT


ERIC’S BEDROOM


I open my eyes and smile down at the ringlets of blonde hair that are spread across my chest and curl one around my finger, marvelling at its softness… well that and the warm feel of Molly’s oh-so-wonderful body! I shift slightly and she mumbles a protest before settling back down to sleep. On hearing the beep, I scrabble for my phone and snicker as I read the texts from Stan and Heathan, then grin when I read the one about the spare toothbrush!


I slide out of bed and head to find said toothbrush in Heathan’s bathroom, when I hear a giggle...a familiar male giggle, coming from Heathan’s bedroom. I am so tempted to knock on the door - but then Molly sits up in bed, piles her hair on top of her head and winks at me...yeah they can wait!


Ten minutes later, we're sipping some French Roast in bed, and grinning at each other somewhat sheepishly. “Are you in a hurry to go?”


“No. But I think we…”


“Hey guys! Want breakfast?!” Stan yells through the door.


I look at her and raise an eyebrow and she nods. “Yeah, I can eat!” I call out.


“Oh that you can!” She giggles as she slides out of bed and into my robe.


NORMAN AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE


EFFY’S BEDROOM


GUS


“She didn’t call, then?” I ask her quietly and she shakes her head. “Unbelievable! Oh by the way, Dad knows what she said.”


“Who told him?!” She gasps and then frowns, worriedly.


“He got it out of me…” I admit sheepishly.


“So he’s coming over then? Well he’d have to anyway to get Moon.”


“Oh no, you get to have Moon for the weekend. Norm will drop him off at Kinnetic once he drops us off at school.”


“Gus...I don’t want to see her. Is that bad?” She asks quietly, playing with the quilt. Immediately, Moon puts his head in her lap.


“No, it’s not bad. I don’t think any of us want to see her right now. So let’s make the best of the absence and go kick Norm’s ass at Mario Go Kart!”


CATHERINE’S HOUSE - KITCHEN


CATHERINE


Hmmm, Lindsay doesn’t seem to be getting the “one night only” hint. “So Lindsay, I really think you should call Norman and sort this problem out. I have things to do today that require me to be out of the house…”


“Of course! Sorry, Catherine! Thank you for letting me stay. I will see you at the next meeting.”


I smile at her. “Oh I look forward to it…”


THE INN - AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


I am right back where I started on Thursday night! Effy doesn’t want me to come home! Oh, I knew I should’ve called, but then I got distracted…!


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE


STUDY


JUSTIN


“Brian!” I squeak as he drops an ice cold kiss behind my ear. “What have you been eating?!”


“An ice cube…”


“Well stop that! I’m trying to read this.”


“When do you go?” He asks, reading over my shoulder. “Oh, that quick?”


“You going to miss me?” I tease and look up at him and am surprised to see that it looks like he really is going to miss me.


“I’m sure I’ll find some way of occupying my time…”


“Oh I see.” I reply quietly looking back at the screen, embarrassed by my mistake.


“Yeah, the W Trifecta…”


“The what?”


“Working. Walking. Wanking.” He whispers in my ear. “You get to me. And I like it. Now let me see this, shuffle forward.” I do as I’m told and he swings his leg over to sit behind me. “So you’d have to source travel and a place to stay for three weeks? Okay, that’s not a bad area for New York. You’d need a car, too. Do they mention Hero, as in can you take him with you? Three weeks in New York is not the time to go cold turkey.”


“Mmm.” I murmur nodding and then lean back against him, suddenly feeling very protected. I smile as he kisses the side of my neck. “Do you know New York well?”


“Not as well as Vic, hang on.” He reaches for his phone and it doesn’t take a genius to know who he’s calling.


“Morning Brian, how are you?” Vic sounds ebullient.


“Not as great as you sound. What’s happened?” He asks.


“Michael has gone to see Debs and little does he know she wants to chat about his plans for Liberty Avenue Domination! Now enough about inconsequential dunderheads, what can I do for you?”


“This course that Justin is going to be on, it’s in East SoHo. Where is a good place for him to stay that is good car wise or he can walk there?”


“Oh right. Text me the address and I’ll book somewhere. There are some great little houses over there. Single occupancy?”


“Definitely.” I reply and then giggle as he husks good answer in my ear.


“Now, I’m glad you called. We need to do something about Lindsay. She’s just unacceptable, totally unacceptable!”


“Shit! I had forgotten that. Let me call Norman and find out where that harridan is!”


“And let me know and I’ll spread the word...an intervention is called for!”


“Not the word I was looking for, but it will do for now!” He growls and I feel so proud of his protection of his princess. “Justin will text the address of the school in about five minutes, oh he’s taking Hero. Later Vic.”


“Later.”


He loops his arm round my waist and jostles his shoulder against me. I pick up my phone and ten minutes later, Vic has his text and we have the location of Lindsay.


NORMAN AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


NORMAN


I stare at the books and then at Ted. “So what you’re saying is she overvalued her new stock, reported it damaged, then donated it to Goodwill for the additional tax deduction. Then she undervalued the used high-end stock, but marked it up on the floor. She is walking a fine line between fraud and tax evasion. The numbers don't add up, but proving the discrepancy can be tricky based on what one considers damaged with clothing. But valuation of the clothing is subjective when pricing consignment merchandise.”


“Yes.” He sighs and I just can’t believe the duplicitousness of her. “So what do you want to do? I mean we have to confront her on this?”


“Yes we do, but not the same time as the intervention. Maybe later on because it's not fraud until she files the actual tax documents. Right now, all we have is her intent to defraud.”


The door knocking heralds the arrival of the other Uncles. Ted had called soon after Brian and asked to see me alone....what a mess Lindsay is making!


“You guys ready to rock and roll?” Brian asks quietly and we nod. “But first, I need to see the other boy in my life...Moon!”


MOON


Daddy?! That sounds like Daddy! I wiggle off the sofa and run to the source of the voice. It is Daddy! I run as fast as my legs can carry me and jump into his arms.


“DADDY!” I yell and lick his face as he smiles that nice smile.


“Hey boy! Have you been looking after our Princess?”


“Oh yes daddy, she was very sad but I made sure to give her plenty of kisses and head nuzzles.” I tell him.


“I see you’ve forgotten all about me...I knew this day would come!”


I look down and see Hero, my best friend and wriggle really hard and Daddy gets the hint.


“Alright Moon, calm yourself! I’m putting you down. Stop wriggling... I don’t want to drop you!”


“Moon, pay attention to your father!” Hero orders and I go still.


“That’s better...seriously, I swear…” Daddy says as I sit quietly by Hero’s side, hoping he’s not too mad at me.


“We all do. It is so freaky sometimes!” Shitake’s Daddy laughs. “Ah, here comes Annalise. We can go now.”


LINDSAY’S ROOM, THE INN - AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


Stunned and humiliated! It was bad enough that she didn’t want me to come home, but for her to send the intervention enforcers, as Brian snidely referred to them all, was a bit much! I felt like a child being scolded and not once did Norman say anything to defend me, despite knowing I was het up at the time!


The upshot of that intervention is that I am allowed to come home on Monday evening now that I have apologised to Effy, which of course I had to do with all of them present! But at least, I get to go home. How long I will stay there is now up to me. It is obvious where their loyalties lie and the silence and expression on Gus’s face was telling. Very telling!


CARL AND DEBS’S HOUSE - MISSOURI


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


“But why don’t…”


“For the last fucking time, Michael Charles Novotny, I am done with the Avenue! I don’t have a legacy there and neither do you! My time and place is here with Carl, my new lost boys and Gilda, who is the great-matriarch of the family. She’s got a new lease of life with these boys. She went from on her deathbed to organising pep rallies and making mean gin-mimosas!”


“Oh God Debs, don’t mention those! I was as sick as a dog!” Carl chuckles and grabs his head for emphasis...I roll my eyes.


“They were lethal!” Ma snickers and turns back to me. “Now, Michael, you are to stop this idiocy immediately that has had you end up in the shit pond in the dog park, arrested for illegal dumping and sending your idiot friends to be food inspectors! I don’t want a legacy on the Avenue, but I do want to be remembered with pride and respect and you are fucking with that!” Ma snaps.


“How?!” I demand. This is not going at all like I hoped.


“Behaving like a fucking retarded numbnut for a start!” A gravelled voice calls from the kitchen and then the owner of said voice, comes out. “Oh yes Carl, I see what you mean. The eyes are the windows of the soul and his are dark as a dank swamp.”


“And you are?” I clip out, with narrowed eyes.


“His mother and this is my house that you are no longer welcome in. Debs, for such a strong woman, you let your boy run you over with his words.”


“I do?” Ma looks at Carl and this Gilda creature.


“Yes, and if you don’t take that look off your face…” Gilda glares at me. “...my walking stick and your nose are going to have a very close conversation!”


“How dare...ow!” I yelp as she smacks me hard across both shins.


“My house. Leave! NOW!” She orders.


And that is how I find myself back in Pittsburgh at 2.00am! Not only did Ma not do anything to avenge me, but she also laughed heartily as I got smacked again on the way out. It made for a very uncomfortable journey home! The ‘git’ and stinging smack of her walking stick across my ass, almost had me falling flat on my face! I have booked into a hotel near the airport as I am not due to be back until the afternoon. I just hope and pray that Ma has remembered that I am her true son and not told Uncle Vic about this!


LIBERTY DINER - MID-AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


I can’t believe it! I just can’t believe it! Heathan and Stanley are in the lair of my enemy! I check that Kiki and Niles aren’t about and head inside.


“Good afternoon, boys. Doing recon?” I ask as I sit down.


“Recon?” Stanley frowns and then rolls his eyes...actually rolls his eyes at me! “No we’re here for the smothered ribs with onion and garlic gravy and fries...and here it comes!”


I look at the dish and then realise how hungry I am. It looks great so I signal a busboy...there are no waiters in a diner no matter how fucking fancy the name...and ask for some cutlery and a plate.


“Michael…” Heathan begins, but then stops and frowns. I’m not sure what that look between them was about, but I am too hungry to care!


“Okay, I will admit that this looks great! Let’s see how it tastes!” I declare.


“Yes, let us see how the dish we ordered for two tastes.” Stanley retorts and pulls the dish between the pair of them.


“But…” I protest and then glare as the busboy puts the fries out of my reach as well.


“Oh fuck, we need to speak to Molly!” Stanley groans, actually groans, round a mouthful of food and sighing as he finishes chewing. “Seriously taste that...leave the fries alone, Heath!”


“Heath?!” I snicker. “When did you start calling him Heath? He’s a Heathan. Heath is way too cool for him.”


“Whereas you suit your Liberty Avenue Moniker perfectly…the one they call you, not the one you insisted; note use of past tense, we use.” He drawls and then watches Heathan eat a rib before he wipes some sauce off his chin.


“Oh my God!” I whisper hoarsely. “You two? You two aren’t seriously doing the deed?! It’s too disgusting a thought to contemplate!”


“At least we’re making love to each other, whereas nobody will touch you with a dead dick, will they? And for the record, I know how your mind works and I know Eric very well and have for a long time. He’s not gay. Come on Heath, a table has opened up over there. Let’s leave him to his own company and nice tasty glass of water!”


I watch slack jawed as they get up and move before looking around and it doesn’t look like anyone noticed that. “Excuse me. Are you going to order? If not we have people waiting for a table.”


“No, nothing for me.” I reply to the busboy and get up.


“Yeah, we know that!” Someone shouts out and I storm away with my both sets of my cheeks flaming.


KINNETIC - TWO WEEKS LATER, EARLY EVENING


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


I twirl my pen and look across at a mournful and apologetic looking Moon. Earlier we had a VC with Justin and Hero and in his excitement, he knocked over the screen. It didn’t break, but it seems he got a thorough telling off from Hero.


“Okay Moon, let’s go home. Have to admit it feels a bit weird without Bucky there most nights but he’s happier than ever and…” I pause as a call comes through from Justin. “Hey you, how you doing?”


“Not good.” He sounds sad.


“What’s happened?” I sit down and pull up the airline website without a conscious thought.


“I-I just want you to know that your curious kitten made a mistake today…”


“Huh?”


“Yeah, I split the sauce…”


“Split the sauce?” I repeat.


“Yes, your curious kitten split the sauce. I shall let you know what else I do as the rest of the week progresses, but it’s not looking good for me...bye.” He sighs sadly as he hangs up.


It takes me a few seconds to get it and then I almost swallow my tongue!




https://iheartrecipes.com/smothered-ribs-soul-food-recipe/

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Missing the Point and Meeting God...oh God! by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Nadaville is slang for being on the edge of cumming

CHAPTER 26 - MISSING THE POINT AND MEETING GOD...OH GOD!


NORMAN AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - MONDAY MORNING


KITCHEN


LINDSAY


Well it’s been 2 weeks since I was let back into my own home and nobody has mentioned the incident. Though the atmosphere is still a bit chilly, especially between the children and I, Gus has been giving me mostly one-word-answers.


“Well I’m going to my boutique now, and tonight, I have my committee meeting.” I say as I finish my coffee.


“Bye.” Norman replies, not looking up from the papers he is reading.


“I’m not sure what time I will be home. I will call you to let you know.”


“Fine.” He gruffs out, frowning hard. “Oh you dumbass, carry the one!”


“Norman?”


“Effy, are you and Moon ready?!” Gus shouts from the table and I hear the thunder of feet and a muffled ‘coming’. “Norm, remember to drop Moon off at Kinnetic and not the loft.”


Norman looks up and smiles at him. “Will do, son. Are you going to YEP after school?”


“Yep, I’m going to YEP. I’ll be an hour tops. Effy is going to be picked up by her boyfriend and do some more ASL.”


“Boyfriend?” I frown. “And why wasn’t I told about this boyfriend and you going to…”


“Uncle Ben. And calendar. As in read it.” Gus grunts out.


I wait for Norman to correct him, but nothing. I swallow down my annoyance and stalk towards the front door. “You don’t get it, do you?” Effy’s voice halts me in my tracks and I turn to face her. “Your words didn't just hurt me, they hurt Gus. So you need to say sorry to him too and you haven’t. You swish around like the injured party. Plain and simple Mom, you need to own your shit. All of it.”


“I will do that tomorrow.” I say over my shoulder, opening the door.


“A caring mother would do it now.” She retorts. “But you go do what’s important to you.”


LFD


MOLLY


I am trying not to smirk, but I have never seen a man look so miserable in my life! Especially a man who has not even admitted out loud, even though the world knows, that he has a boyfriend who happens to be my brother.


“We’ve got a new Sunday evening dining special. It’s called the Sunday Funday H&H Menu.”


“H&H?” He waits miserably and quietly for his breakfast order.


“Horny and Happy.” I smile...and get nothing, not even a curled lip of disdain. “Do you want to see it?”


“Suppose so.”


“No please, hold back your enthusiasm. I am overwhelmed!” I remark dryly.


“Sorry Molly but…”


“He’s your first one and you didn’t think you’d miss him this much. You secret is safe with me, senor.” Before he can come up with a suitable response, his phone beeps and he frowns. “Is Justin okay?” I ask worriedly as his frown deepens.


“He burnt the buns.” He shows me the text. “What the hell does that mean?”


“I have no idea at all. Maybe I should call…” I begin when his phone beeps again. “What does it say?”


“He dropped the pan and had to bunny dip to pick it up but had bent over in his tightest jeans before he remembered. He hopes I’m not too mad. Seriously, what the hell is wrong with him?! I just don’t get…” He pauses as his phone beeps again and then starts to grin. “Oh my curious kitten, what devilish little kitten you are...see you Molly! Vic!” He calls out and grabs his breakfast and is out the door.


“And...that was about?” I ask Vic.


“Judging by that grin...I’d say that Justin is in for one hell of a reunion!”


“So bunny dipping isn’t a food?”


“No, honey bunny dipping is when you wear this and you do that.” Vic laughs as he shows me his phone.


“Oh my!” I gasp.


“Yes I should imagine, Brian will be saying that when Justin gets home!” He snickers and I make a mental note to order that outfit! “Do me a favour, send the recipes for the Sunday Funday H&H Menu to Brian.” He is outright guffawing now.


“Why?”


“They need to keep their strength up!” He cackles.


SCHOOL OF CULINARY ARTS, NEW YORK - LUNCHTIME


BREAK ROOM


JUSTIN


I take another look at it and having done my research, decide that this is the one. Taking a deep breath, I hit buy and put a rush on it...


KINNETIC - FOUR HOURS LATER


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


That was a pig of a pitch to do but we almost have them. I sink into the sofa and rub my eyes tiredly. “Enter!” I call out to the knocking and then smile as the person let’s in Moon, who almost helicopters over to me, he’s wagging his tail so much and a box.


“Special delivery, Mr Kinney.” Louis, the postboy, smiles. “Where’d you want it?”


“Oh here’s fine, thanks.”


“No problem. I walked Moonshine already so you don’t have to do that. Bye, Mr Kinney.”


“Thanks Louis, appreciate it, bye.”


I am about to open the box when Cynthia comes flying in. “They’re back!” She gasps. “They didn’t even make it down the street! Come on!”


“Why, God...why did you make me so good at my job?!” I grumble and follow her back out with Moon close on my heels.


Two hours later, we have signed them and I am making my way home. I’m to the bones tired and missing my boyf...Justin! Then I remember the box, I left in the office along with my phone. “Seriously Kinney, get your shit together!” I berate myself and head back to the office.


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


THE NOOK


BRIAN


I look across at Moon as he snuffles into the rug, contentedly. Okay, I’ll admit that I have been staying here in the evenings every night since he’s been gone before going back to the loft to sleep. I haven’t gone full on sappy yet and slept in his bed. Though, I have bought a huge fluffy rug and a freestanding heater for when the nights get chilly, which he doesn’t know about yet. I pour myself a glass of wine and debate whether to check my messages or open the box. My professionalism wins out and I check my phone and I have a few messages from Justin...AKA on my phone as Curious Kitten...okay yeah that is sappy!


CK: 1258 - Burnt the bacon. I only took my eyes of it for one second!


CK: 1333 - Got caught finger tasting...should’ve used a spoon.


CK: 1338 - cursed the teacher under my breath.


CK: 1408 - failed to pin bone properly


I check the time and decide to phone him after his bath. He always has a bath round about this time.


“Now to open this damn box!” I sigh and look around for scissors. Finding none, I decide to go for the brute strength approach and 15 swear filled minutes later, I am gaping at what is in front of me and pick up my phone. “Hey Cyn, these meetings this week, how many do I absolutely have to be in?”


CULINARY ARTS SCHOOL, NEW YORK - THURSDAY MID-MORNING


LAILIA CAPSTONE


There comes in life a person, who is just so sweet and well deserving that you just have to do what you have to do. Justin has been acing his classes and doing really well, but he misses his boyfriend. In the second week, he looked so miserable that I was almost tempted to send him home! But now as the course is coming to an end, he’s brightened up considerably.


“Right, everyone!” I clap my hands. “We have a new student joining us for these last days. He will just be observing and maybe asking you some questions. Also we have new menus for you to prepare. Please read them carefully before you prepare them. You may begin.”


JUSTIN


I pull out the menu and the page is blank, I turn it over, still blank. I frown and look across at Lailia, who is talking to another student.


“Problem?” A voice asks behind me and I freeze before turning around, very slowly. “I asked if there is a problem with your menu. Oh let me see here, Chef Justin Taylor, or as I prefer to call you right now...my curious kitten.”


“Brian.” I close my eyes and then inhale. Yes, it definitely smells like he’s here!


“Open them. Open those beautiful baby blue eyes of yours and answer my question.” I open my eyes and he puts his hands on either side of me, pinning me in place at my prep table with a sexy, oh so very sexy, grin.


“No menu.” I can finally speak.


“It was hand delivered.” He nuzzles my nose. “But this one will be cooked by me tonight after school.” He hands me a scroll of heavy parchment paper tied with a...I swallow hard...black silk ribbon and sealed with a tiny pair of handcuffs. “Open it.” He orders and with shaking hands, I do so and read it. My mouth is not the only thing that’s watering. “And this is the menu you are cooking this afternoon. Now go and be brilliant; we will see you at home.”


“We?” I ask, stopping myself from pulling him back when he stands up and away from me.


“Moon came with me. Hero is showing him round the house, no doubt.” He kisses me on the nose. “Try not to behave too much…I look forward to your report.” He whispers in my ear and then saunters out.


“Who the fuck was that?!” Someone asks.


LAILIA CAPSTONE


“That would be Justin’s boyfriend, Brian. Wouldn’t it, Justin? Justin? Justin?” He is still standing there with the scroll in his hand, staring longingly at the door. “EARTH TO JUSTIN!” I shout and he finally comes out of his Brian-induced fog. “Sorry to take you from the edge of Nadaville, but you need to prepare your dishes.”


“Par...um yeah. Sorry.” He mutters.


“Give it to me.” I say with a smile. “I promise to keep it safe.”


“Thanks.” He hands me his scroll as if it is the most precious thing in the world.


JUSTIN’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


JUSTIN


I ran from the subway to get here. Of course, there were fucking delays and of course, my phone died halfway through the afternoon. But I have the scroll and that’s the only thing keeping me from thinking I imagined today. I fumble for my keys and open the door to nothing...apart from Hero looking at me.


“Brian?!” I call out and no response and sigh. “Where is he?”


“Behind you.” He answers and I whirl around. “The oysters smelt funky so I went to get some more and took Moon for a walk.”


“Brian.” I whimper, with a smile he puts the bag down and I leap into his arms. “You’re here.” I moan, kissing him before he can answer. I hear the door click shut as he leans us against it. Our tongues are wrapped round each other’s while he’s kneading my ass.


HERO


Moon and I exchange looks. “This is what they did in your Daddy’s other place, but lying down.” I tell him. “Right, I need you to watch very carefully…”


“What for?” Moon asks, getting in his on point position.


“Can you hear that? He’s saying ‘God.’ Now he’s said that a few times when he’s with your Daddy, so I want you to watch to see who this God is.”


“Okay, Hero!”


“Oh God, Brian please, Brian! God! God! I…”


“Justin! Fuck, Justin...God!”


“Can’t...oooh yes!” Justin does the wiggling thing, but now Moon’s Daddy is doing something.


“Fuck now! God, oh God, yes!” Moon’s Daddy shouts before they slide to the floor, laughing and licking faces.


“Uh Hero…” Moon looks at me somewhat embarrassed and stands down.


“Yes?” I say as I keep looking around for this God to appear.


“I don’t think that the God is going to appear.”


“Why?”


“Well um, you see Star’s Daddy and Uncle Ben were in the bedroom and they were um saying that word and then they yelled a bit, like our daddies are, and then looked really happy and sticky.”


“What are you saying, Moon?”


“They’re doing daddy happy things.”


“Daddy happy things?” I think about this for a while. “I’m still not sure if I understand, but if you say that this God person or thing is not going to hurt them, then we can go back to our baskets.”


“I’m so very sure, Hero! Trust me!” Moon wags his tail hard and leads the way.


BRIAN


I kiss him deeply. I have missed him! There I have said it...I missed him! He is pulling on my hair and I can feel him giggling. “That hard...again?”


“Yeah.” He grins up at me.


“Me too, but without the giggling.” I drop my head on his shoulder. “Shower and then food.” I order before reluctantly, getting off him and then helping him up.


“Why a shower?” He asks as he wraps himself around me and I stroke his hair.


“Because baths make you sleepy and I want you to savour every bite of this.” I shove him gently in the direction of the stairs.


KITCHEN - AN HOUR LATER


After he had his shower, I went and had mine with the strict instructions he was not to look in the kitchen. He said he wouldn’t as he was going to watch me shower instead!  Now he is staring at his plate in delight, before carefully rolling out his scroll. “So you cooked this and you wrote out the menu?”


“How’d you know that? About me writing it, I mean.”


“You can’t print anything on this kind of paper...that’s really nice.”


I feel my face flush and look down. “So the first course...tempura oysters with chilli dipping sauce.” He takes the first bite and then frowns. “What’s wrong? Are they funky?”


“No, it’s just the chair is so very uncomfortable…” He stands and walks up to me and puts his oysters on my plate. “...yes this is much, much better.” He smiles as he wiggles into my lap. We proceed to feed each other the crisp and chilli sauce dipped oysters without saying a word. “Oh so good. What’s next?” He asks, reaching for the scroll.


“Clean hands!” I demand as I spot a smear of chilli sauce on his finger.


JUSTIN


“Such a queenly stud.” I laugh before wiping my hand and then reaching for the scroll and making myself, judging by that expression, eye-crossly comfortable. “Oh wow, can I serve the lobster stuffed filet mignon?”


“Do you want to get yourself in even more trouble...kitten?”


“I’ll just sit over there, in my seat and wait.” He trots back to his seat and blushes so much I have to kiss him. “Brian…”


“Sssh. Let me feed you.” I nod and he plates up in silence. When he puts the plate down, I just grin so hugely that he looks astonished. “Wow, the sun came out.”


“What?”


“A sunshine smile from my kitten. Now let’s see if I can get him to purr.”


Ten minutes later, I am looking longingly at his plate. “Come on, then.” He sighs as he opens his arms so I can sit down. “We can share the rest...emphasis on the word share.”


“And the next course.” I ask as I use the last of the bread to clean the plate.


“You do realise that we could put the plate back in the cupboard no problem.” He laughs.


“Apart from your OCD, you mean? It would be in there for 2 maybe 3 seconds max.” I nuzzle his neck.


“Mmm...now for dessert, which you can serve...intact.” He smirks at me and I grab my scroll to read.


I groan as I read decadent chocolate cupcake. “Where is it?”


“Here.” He replies softly, lifting the dome on the silver cloche that has been on the table.


“Can I take a picture before we eat it?” I drool.


“We can share this one and have the other tomorrow. You know what tomorrow is?”


“Uh no.” I reply, reaching for the cupcake and licking the ganache off my finger.


“Report day. And I have heard tales of your transgressions...such a bad, bad, naughty little chef…luckily, I bought everything I need with me...”


He takes the cupcake from my suddenly slack fingers and brushes it along my lips. “Kiss me.” He orders and my breathing increases. “Kiss me now Justin...because you won’t get to do it tomorrow...tomorrow is my day...”


“I…”


“No talking, just kissing…” He repeats my words to me and with a groan of submission, I do as I am told.






Bunny dipping image:

https://i.pinimg.com/564x/c5/6b/53/c56b53fb8776be082297ff7e83a494d0.jpg


Brian’s care package:

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.pinkcherry.com%2Fdark-desire-advanced-couples-kit&h=ATMXdkn0gUtcBuqea0qcCLE0g1ImtR3_yE97i2_g1MgncAbau9e2ao4IZ49JpXxflS7hQMAuXmwm8Jtf4hbJqpr8IzfBVs-vtfKDGr2temM1bFkget6sgAS_Tqjvs5a97Dk_g0wDVvpAVFxKBpnc1YEILv4


LFD’s Sunday Funday Happy and Horny Menu:

https://www.bbc.co.uk/food/recipes/tempura_oysters_with_10676

https://www.thedailymeal.com/recipes/maine-lobster-stuffed-filet-mignon-recipe

https://parade.com/210939/parade/deep-chocolate-decadent-cupcakes-the-only-recipe-youll-ever-need/

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Three Lions, A Twitch, A Bitch and Her Wardrobe by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27 - THREE LIONS, THE TWIT, A BITCH AND HER WARDROBE


JUSTIN’S HOUSE - 30 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


“This is the most...kiss...delicious...kiss...cupcake...kiss...ever.”


“I’m glad you like it.” He licks the corner of my mouth. “Now you need to get some rest.”


“Rest?” I stroke his wrist. “Why?”


“You are going to need your strength.” He pats me on the ass to get me to stand and I bite my lip. “Justin, we don’t have to do anything you don’t want to do, okay?”


“I want to. But I’m supposed to give you a word and I don’t know what the word should be and I know I should think of one and I have to think of one before you start and…” He places his finger on my lips to stop me talking.


“Take a breath.”


“Kitten.”


“Okay, take a breath kitten.”


“No. That’s my word...kitten.”


“Come on Sunshine, let’s go to bed.”


“Wait, what happened to kitten?” I frown as he leads us upstairs.


“That is for then. Sunshine is for everyday use.”


“Oh. So what’s twat for?”


“When you are being an idiot.” He smiles as he opens the bedroom door. “Want them up or you think I can be protection enough?”


“You can never be enough. But I don’t have a nickname for you.” I frown.


Once again, he strips me slowly before putting the silk pyjama top on me and the bottoms on himself. “Boyfriend. And that’s a fact, not a nickname. Now get in.”


BRANDON’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


BEN


I have never seen a man look so pleased with himself in my entire life! Well, I have but right now Brandon is virtually dancing round the kitchen as he finally let me bottom! Yes we have had sex, but I have always made love to him. However, earlier this evening he made very slow and very tender love to me and I need a coffee amongst other things!


“You know what?” Brandon puts two cups of steaming coffee down and sits next to me.


“No, what?”


“I have never been so happy as I am right in this moment. You, Star and YEP...just happy.”


“Me neither. Well I have been happier…”


“When was that?” He asks quietly.


“About an hour ago.” I pull him to me and kiss him gently.


CHIQUE BOUTIQUE - SAME TIME


LINDSAY


I know I shouldn’t, but this is the most exquisite pant suit I have ever seen! The committee meeting didn’t happen in the end because Naomi and Theresa were both ill. And since I am not welcome at home, I thought I would do some stocktaking. It being for my wardrobe is not the point and what they don’t know won’t harm them.


Although I had to take the stuff to goodwill as a term of my return, I have, however, been steadily buying it back and have almost gotten it all. They can’t complain as I am paying for it now, but that of course stops with the new stock I have been taking in. Rather fortuitously, I have found another goodwill store out of town to take my old stock to, and they just take the stock in; there’s none of this emailing business. Happily, the committee has been recommending my drop off services to their friends as well...


So after Lil Miss Nancy Drew Jnr got curious, I have decide to leave my purchases here. I have even bought a special wardrobe for it. It’s in the apartment above the shop. I have created a walk-in closet as it were.


“Now let’s see what I can swap this for?” I say to myself.


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE


MICHAEL’S BEDROOM


MICHAEL


I look at the massive stain on my shirt and can’t even blame his shit-dog for putting it there. I absolutely stank of dog piss after a hellhound jumped up at me and I slopped it on myself! I had a shower that those bitches, at least, didn’t begrudge me, although they did laugh! I have to say, there is some top quality stuff in there, much better than the stuff I hoarded from the Big Q before I was fired. I might just have to take the odd sample home for research purposes, of course. Hmm, must find out the bitches’ shifts so that I will do it when they’re not there.


Speaking of not there, Heathan was off today and there was no Eric so I had no one to tease or drool over...still not convinced he isn’t gay!


“Michael!” Uncle Vic calls up to me. “Phone!”


“Who is it?” I shout back as I come out of my room.


“I am not your concierge service, so get your ass down here and find out or I hang up!”


I rush down the stairs and snatch the phone, glaring at him as he goes back to watch TV. “Hello. Oh hello Royston, how are you? Why aren’t you phoning on my cell? No, you didn’t. I would’ve heard it ring! Are you calling your Captain a liar? Good! Now what was it you wanted? I’ll be there in 20 minutes. Don’t go in without me!”


“I take it you’re going out, then?” Uncle Vic calls out.


“Yes, I’m meeting the guys at…”


“Woody’s perchance?” He interrupts.


“No. Babylon actually.” I retort.


“It’s a bit early for Babylon. It’s only just gone nine.”


“The Abs of Steel contest is on and…”


“You’re not entering, are you?!” He turns to look at me with a weird expression.


“No, I am not…” I begin.


“Oh thank fuck for that. You running around like the Saviour of Nowheresville is bad enough!”


“Saviour of…just what is wrong with wanting the old diner back?” I demand.


“People have moved on and besides you can’t cook. Who would work for you?”


“Heathan and the rest of the boys.”


“From what I’ve heard and seen of the rest of the boys, they are finding other ways to amuse themselves.” He sighs. “Michael, you can’t live in the past especially on glories that aren’t yours. I had hoped that the ass ripping and caning you got over the weekend would’ve gotten through but it hasn’t, has it?”


“How did...why did she tell you?!” I whine, my face flushing.


“She didn’t. It was Carl that told me…”


“Bet he was so thrilled to carp about my embarrassment after he stole…”


“He never stole your mother before you finish that sentence. She’s not a piece of property, well not your piece of property. She made a choice to go to Missouri and start her life anew and she’s happy there. Now do yourself a favour by growing up and living life in the real world. You are never going to get the diner space; you are never going to be the legend you want to be and you most definitely are not going to get Eric!”


“He’s not straight!” I snap. “He’s most probably just too much of a gentlemen to let Molly down gently.”


“You need to, as Gus says, get your head read! He is straight and he likes Molly, just like Brian is gay…”


“Everyone knows Brian is gay!” I snort.


“And everyone knows he also really likes Justin!” He snaps back.


“This invisible Justin, seems to have scampered off somewhere and Brian doesn’t look like he’s pining from what I have seen of him round the Avenue.” I sneer smugly.


“You only see what you want. Justin is on his culinary course in New York, but will be coming back on Saturday with Brian, who went to see him on Wednesday night.”


“Rubbish. It’s the Abs of Steel contest and Brian never misses that!”


Missed. Past tense. When was the last time you saw Brian, I mean actually saw him? The Stud of Liberty Avenue has a dog, a boyfriend and above all else, he doesn't want to change that! You know that he and Emmy are in business together?”


“Doing what? Rent-an-orgy?” I laugh.


“In Emmy’s catering business and he helped him to go into business with Justin and Molly.”


“What?! When did that happen? Why isn’t he helping me to do things? We’ve been friends since high school!”


“He’s been in business with Emmy for over 5 years and what things would you have him help you do?” His tone is cold and brusque.


“I don’t know. I like comics and superhero stuff so maybe by a comic book store? I could ask him to help me do that?”


“Where’s your business plan? Where’s your collateral or investment money?”


“He has the money so he can take care of all that. He can buy the store and stuff and I can manage it for him!”


“Are you out of your mind?!”


“I have experience! I was the manager at the Big Q!”


“Where you got fired for misappropriating and playing with the stock!”


“I never misappropriated, whatever that means, anything!”


“Then why do we have half the Big Q’s toiletry aisle in the attic? And speaking of the attic, put her tees and vests back. She wants me to ship them to her. Apparently, Gilda wants them.”


“I don’t have her tees and vests.” I mutter. “What does that old bat want them for anyway...ouch! What was the slap for?!” I demand, rubbing the side of my head.


“Your lack of manners, good grace, common sense, humanity...need I go on?”


“Seriously Uncle Vic, what the heck is wrong with you? Where has all of this come from?”


“Michael.” He sighs and folds his arms before looking me dead in the eye. “I want you out of this house. I will give you two weeks to find somewhere to go, but I can’t live with you anymore.”


“Wait a second! What? Where am I going to live?”


“Ask one of your friends, when you go and meet them in supposedly the next 5 minutes…”


“Oh shit! Look we’ll talk tomorrow when I’m back and you’re calmer, okay? We’ll talk then. Okay?”


“Not okay, my decision is made, I’m done talking and you’re not listening. Enjoy your evening.”


He returns to the sofa and turns up the volume on the TV.


Whatever the fuck is wrong with him, I’ll find out tomorrow! Right now, I have abs to drool over!


LINDSAY AND NORMAN’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING


LOUNGE


NORMAN


She is standing there astonished. “Where did you hear that from?”


“It doesn’t matter where I heard it from. Is it true?” Gus demands.


“No, of course not!” She looks at me. “Norman, you can’t seriously believe I would cheat on you after all we’ve been through to be together?”


“Are you calling Gus, who takes after his father in the honesty stakes, a liar?” I ask quietly.


“No, but he may have misheard that about me.”


“How do you mishear your mom got her pussy eaten?! What could you possibly confuse that with?!” Gus snarls, his face red with fury.


“I-I don’t know, but that never happened. I promise both of you, it never happened.” She looks beseeching and convincing.


I sigh. “I believe you...just. But be careful Lindth, because if it turns out to be true, you will be gone.”


“Even if it is a lie, I don’t want to stay with you anymore!” Gus spits and we both stare at him in shock. “Dad…”


“Now Gus, I know you’re mad at the moment but…” Lindsay reaches for him but he steps back from her touch.


“Dad has bought the loft below him.” He continues looking at me. “He said I could stay there. We’ve been talking.”


“I see…”


“That’s what I was going to talk to you about, Norm. But then I heard, what I heard.” He looks for understanding and he finds it.


“When are you going to go?”


“Norman! He is my son and he’s…”


“Going to stay with his father!” I snap at her. “Just for the time being...okay, Gus? For the time being, you two definitely need distance.”


“Okay, thanks Norm. I want to go at the weekend. Dad’s back from New York then. I don’t want to move in without him being there.”


“Don’t I get a say in this?!” Lindsay demands and pleads both at the same time.


“NO!” We both shout at her.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Burning Bridges, Totally Not Hot and Saying the Word by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28 - BURNING BRIDGES, TOTALLY NOT HOT AND SAYING THE WORD


LINDSAY


I stare at the furious faces of my son and husband. “Gus...” I begin again. “You can’t move out like this. You are only 16 and…”


“Will be living below his father and has shown more maturity and responsibility in his 16 years than you have in, most likely, your entire life! I will speak to Brian tomorrow evening and arrange…”


“Oh no, you fucking won’t! We will speak to Brian NOW and end this ridiculous notion that…”


“He’s in New York and won’t answer his phone to anyone but me, Effy, Uncle Ben and Uncle Vic.”


“What do you mean?”


“I mean Mom, that he’s with Justin and doesn’t want to be disturbed unless it is by the aforementioned people of which you aren’t one. Now I’m going to go upstairs to tell Effy what’s happening and she most likely will want to help me pack and choose her bedding…”


“Effy is not moving from this house!” I scream.


“I know that, but if she needs to escape from a howling banshee...your impression was pitched so perfectly...she can. Goodnight Norm, Mom.”


“Goodnight, Gus.” Norman says and waits for him to shut the door. “Well done, Lindth. You’ve barely gotten one child back and now you’ve driven away the other. Great job!”


“Norman, this is not going to happen! Gus is going to stay here!”


“Fine, then you pack and leave!” He snaps back. “I don’t need to tell you to sleep in the spare room tonight, do I? I hope you thleep the thleep of the juth.


“What the fucking hell is that supposed to mean? And stop over fucking lisping!”


“Oh you noticed I do that thometimeth...but in answer to your shrill question, to sleep the sleep of the just means to sleep with a clear conscience. I know I can.”


As the door shuts behind him, I tip out my purse to find my phone and dial the familiar number. It just rings and rings and rings before going to voicemail. “Brian! It’s Lindsay! You are not letting Gus live with you! He is my son and…”


Paycheck.” I jump at the cold voice of Effy, who is leaning on the door frame. “That’s the word you are looking for, isn’t it? If he doesn’t live here, you don’t get the money. This is his home, so do the decent thing and you leave. By staying here while he’s this upset, you are forcing him out. Dig deep, I’m sure you can find a kernel of decency somewhere, however miniscule.”


“Effy, come on sweetheart. Go back up to bed and leave her to her conversation with Brian’s voicemail. I’m sure he’ll find it very enlightening.” Norman takes her hand and shuts the door behind them. And when I look back at my phone, it has disconnected the call.


“Fuck!” I yell to the ceiling and redial, putting it on speaker. “As I was saying before your princess so rudely interrupted me, Gus is staying here with his mother and father! The minute you finish fucking Justin, you will call me and you will tell Gus you have changed your mind!”


“No, I won’t.” His voice is cold and in a tone I know all too well. “I will come over after I land and Norman and I will move Gus over. Even if we have to bring every single one of the Uncles, Aunts and their dogs, our son is moving out of there and away from you!”


“Bria…” I gasp.


“Gus rang me. You made my Sonny Boy cry. See you Saturday.” He snarls and cuts the call.


Double fuck!


JUSTIN’S HOUSE, NEW YORK


JUSTIN


He looks really fucked off as he comes back to bed. We were wrapped around each other when the phone rang and then he went downstairs. “What’s happened?” I ask quietly as he gets back in and stares at the ceiling.


“Lindsay happened...again. She...” He sighs.


“Oh for fuck sake, what did she say to Effy or do this time?!” I demand. “She is just such a bitch, oh that woman! Can’t she control herself or think of others for one fucking second?!”


“Well, that kitten just turned into a tiger. I like it! But it’s not Effy this time, it’s Gus. He is going to move out on Saturday and…”


“You need some help with the move? Where is he going?”


He turns to look at me and smiles. “Come here, Sunshine.” I rest my head on his chest and listen to his heartbeat. “The loft underneath mine. I bought it some time ago and have only just finished refurbing it. He was always going to have it; it’s just going to be a little earlier than we thought.”


“Let me up, boyfriend. I need to go and do something.”


“What?”


“Hot chocolate, of course. Won’t be long.”


“Hang on, Sunshine. I’ll come with you so you can show me how it’s done.”


“You think you might want to make it for me sometime?”


“Maybe. Maybe?” He grins and follows me down to the kitchen.


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - FRIDAY MORNING


MICHAEL


I ended up staying out really late and getting wasted. I am not even sure what time I got in last night. As I make my way downstairs, I can hear voices. “For fuck sake, why does he keep leaving the fucking TV on?!” I grumble to myself as I head to the kitchen.


“For goodness sake, Michael, put some fucking clothes on!”


I whirl around and gape as in the living room are Uncle Vic, Kiki, Molly and Eric...oh my fucking God, Eric!


“What the hell are you guys doing here?!” I shriek, cupping my hands around my junk and scooting behind the counter.


“Menu discussion.” Kiki snickers. “But having seen you in all your glory and your aspirations in the Eric department, maybe you should consider transitioning. He likes women and you don’t have that much to remove, by the looks of it.” She looks me up and down. “I can give you some make-up pointers and the like. Your scars have faded nicely, so that’s good. But I can safely say that despite your assertion, you are not too much of a man for him... or anyone else for that matter...”


“I am here you know...and feeling nauseous!” Eric shouts over his shoulder as he turned around immediately when I turned around!


“Michael, get your naked ass up the fucking stairs now!” Uncle Vic bellows.


MICHAEL’S BEDROOM


I have never been so humiliated in my life! He turned away, actually turned away, and said he felt nauseous! And as for that trans-bitch, Kiki...I’ll have her know that I am more than average sized! I hear the front door being closed and creep out onto the landing.


“They’ve gone. For some therapy, I should imagine!” Uncle Vic snaps as he sees me. “What were you thinking coming down bare assed naked? You’ve never done that before! That seals it; you are out of here!”


“Uncle Vic, please!” I groan. “I’ve just been abjectly humiliated and I have a fucking hangover from hell! Can we please discuss this when…”


“We’ve discussed it. I, I mean we, are going out now. Get properly dressed and start looking!” He growls and stalks out with his shit-dog on his heels.


As I get dressed, I start to formulate a plan. Oh I will look, but I will not move. This is my home and it is staying that way!


JUSTIN’S HOUSE, NEW YORK - MID-MORNING


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


His breath is warm on the back of my neck. “Last chance, Justin. Once we step into the bedroom, you are mine.”


“I am sure. But before we leave here, can I kiss you first?”


“I would love for you to do that.” He whispers and I almost weep with relief and cum at the same time. “Now, I would love you to do that now…” I turn to face him and loop my arms around his neck. “...please.” Our lips meet and although it is at first fleeting, it is electric. “Come on Tiger, a little more please.” He whispers against my lips. I smile before catching his bottom lip gently between my teeth and sucking it for a few seconds, before letting it slide out again. It’s when we lock eyes that I put my all into the kiss; he lets me control it. I decide when to deepen, I decide when to pull back...I decide. Ten minutes later, I finally release his mouth and his eyes are glowing with lust. “Ready?” He whispers and I nod.


“Um, what do I call you?”


“What like Master or something?” I nod and he shakes his head. “Too bold. What? What’s the smile for?”


“I’m glad you said that. I want to...to call you Titian.”


“Titian...why? Because of my hair?” He asks, but he’s starting to grin. “I like it. So sticking with the hair theme, Leucous. My beautiful, Leucous. Come with me now.”


The house is so quiet as we walk up the stairs, hand in hand. I had made friends with my next door neighbours and they have Hero and Moon for today. He had sent me downstairs to make breakfast after our shower while he sorted out the room. And as we step in, I gasp in surprise.


“No noise. Not just yet.” He orders gently and leads me to the silk covered bed. “What’s your word?”


“Kitten.” I whisper.


“Good.”


I see the box in the middle of the bed and he sits down, but stops me from doing so and I frown. “Strip...slowly.” I am only wearing the pyjama top and my new silk boxers. “Just the top; the boxers I will do myself.” I shiver with anticipation and drop the top so it pools around my feet. “You really do have the most beautiful body. Come here.”


I stand in front of him and bite my lip as he runs his fingers gently down my face, down my neck and shoulders before gently tracing my nipples and down my sides. Normally, I am ticklish, but it feels like a thousand, no a million butterfly kisses are being placed over my body.


“Lie down.” He orders. His voice feels like silk on my ears, much like the silk feels on my back. I watch as he takes out the tickler and smiles. “You must not laugh or move. Understood?” I nod and at first, the gentle strokes along my side aren’t too bad but when he brushes it through my belly button, I bite back my gasp. “Good, very good.” He whispers and begins to stroke the inside of my thighs. “Let me in, Leucous.” My legs are trembling as I spread them and I see the stain of my pre-cum widening as my cock starts to twitch and fill.


He works his way down my legs stroking behind my knees, my instep, the arch of my foot and even between my toes. I am screaming in my head, but keeping still and quiet...it is one of the most sensuous things ever!


“You even have pretty feet.” His voice floats up from around my ankles. “Lift your hips.”


“Ti…” I gasp out as he breathes onto the stain, the combination of his hot breath and the dampness is startling.


“I won’t count that one, since this is your first time. But be silent from now on. You may squirm, writhe, grab the sheets, bite the pillows, but you must not cum until I say.” My head snaps up as I wasn’t expecting that. “If it gets to be too much, just say the word, okay?”


Gets too much! I am already on the cusp right now!!


I nod and watch him slowly slide my damp boxers down my legs and then he sniffs them deeply. “Such a good scent, I wonder how you will taste…but first, turn over.” I try not to tremble as I turn over onto my stomach and brace for the first spank of the paddle. “Relax, Leucous relax...” He strokes the tickler down my back and between my cheeks and the moment it hits my hole, I almost catapult to the top of the bed. Then he does it again and again and again...he keeps on doing it until I am humping the sheets and biting the pillows beneath my head. “I said, turn over…” He gives my ass a swat and I quickly turn over. “Oh you should’ve seen yourself. You enjoyed that so much, didn’t you? How badly do you want to cum? How much do you want to touch your thick and throbbing cock? You want to so bad, so let’s see how you like this…”


I watch, as if from afar, as he brushes the tickler up and down my almost purple cock, but it’s when he swirls and dips it in my slit that I know I am lost. “Kitten! Kitten! Kitten!” I scream and then explode. For a few long minutes, I twitch and jerk on the bed before the spasms start to subside. I feel his arms come around and pull my quivering body close to his. “Ti-Titian…” I stammer.


“No, come down first and then speak.” He whispers and kisses the top of my soaking wet hair.


TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


BRIAN


He’s awake. He was so deeply asleep that he didn’t even wake when I cleaned him up. I watch him pad into the lounge, looking sexy and sheepish.


“Hey, how you feeling?” I ask and pat the spot next to me on the sofa. He sighs as he rests against my chest. “Justin, how are you feeling?”


“Euphoric, it’s the only way I can describe it. I am tired but energised…”


“But…”


He looks up at me. “Did you cum?”


“Yeah, not as hard as you did though.”


“As a matter of interest, why didn’t you spank me?”  


“I did.”


“No, you swatted. That was definitely a swat.” He scoffs, poking out his tongue for emphasis. He groans as I swiftly capture it and kiss him thoroughly. “No amount of kissing is going to convince me that you spanked me.”


“I do believe I spanked your monkey. Ergo, you got spanked!”


He opens his mouth and then closes it again. “But...that’s not what I thought you meant! You mean...I can’t believe I bought all of that...that!”


“But since you’ve already got it, I could use it on you if you were extra specially naughty!”


“But I sent all those...oh god!” He buries his head in my chest and says something.


“What did you say?” I jostle him, chuckling at his mortification.


“I said you’d better watch yourself as there are handcuffs in there! And I will get my own back for that…”


“I look forward to it. But in all seriousness, it would’ve been too much your first time in subspace. You were over stimulated and a spanking would’ve been too painful.”


“It would?”


“Yes, it would. And I never want to cause my boyfriend harm.”


“Oh.” He blushes. “Well thank you for not spanking me then.”


“It’s okay. I’ll do it when we get to the Nook on Sunday.” He just blinks at me. “Yeah, I bought this wonderful fur blanket that I could drape over my knees before I drape you over and toast those buns of yours or should that be burn those…”

 

“Kitten!” He growls and I chuckle and smirk knowingly as I feel his cock twitch against my hip.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Pick Your Battles and Your Paths Wisely by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to Hammerhead, the very fine cat of my Bea, you rest now.

CHAPTER 29 - PICK YOUR BATTLES AND PATHS WISELY


JUSTIN


I catch his smirk and jab him in his side. “You hungry?” I smile up at him but he looks pensive as he checks his phone, which beeped at the same time as I asked the question. “What’s she done now?”


“Not her. This time, it is Michael…” He starts to chuckle. “Apparently, he got wasted after Abs of Steel and was hungover and butt naked when he came down for coffee.”


“Ugh.” I shudder. “Now I am not hungry!”


“Me neither.” He grimaces. “Hang on, untie your robe and open it.”


“Why?” I ask, but doing it anyway.


“Want to replace that image with a beautiful one.” He replies, leering down at me and licking his lips. “Much better, though, keep it open just in case.”


“Hey, what about me?” I point out. “I have to have my mind soothed as well.”


He frowns before dropping his hand into my lap. “Want me to continue to tell you what Mikey did next?”


“Yes.” I murmur as his long fingers brushes against the inside of my thigh, in concentric and hypnotic circles...


“Okay.” He moves his fingers slowly...in the same spot. “So he came downstairs but, unfortunately for him, Uncle Vic had company in the very unimpressed and bitchily amused forms of Kiki, Molly and Eric. You know he fancies Eric, right?”


“Eric is straight and even if he wasn’t, he wouldn’t be interested in Michael.” I mutter, squirming under such an innocent touch.


“Apparently, he turned his back on him and felt nauseous when he saw him in all of his glory.”


“Hmm.” I mumble and rest against him. “Brian…”


“Higher, lower or…” He asks, his voice low and as hypnotic as his touch.  “Hot chocolate with a Curly Wurly stirrer?”


“A what?” I whisper.


“A Curly Wurly. It’s a bar of chocolate…” I look up. “...well it’s not, it’s a braided bar of caramel covered in thick, decadent milk chocolate.” I can actually feel my eyes light up and my mouth start to water as caramel covered with milk chocolate is my most favourite bar in the world! I have never heard of this idea of heaven. “I happen to have bought a box when I was surfing the net for a collar for Moon…” I whimper and lick my lips. “There’s a couple in the fridge, if you want to eat a bar now or can you wait for…” I hear him howling with laughter as I run to the kitchen!


LINDSAY AND NORMAN’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING


LINDSAY


I glare at my guests. “I would offer you a cup of coffee, but right now you aren’t…”


“Molly and Emmy packed baskets.” Vic interrupts. “Shall I be mother?”


“I would rather you didn’t have all your dogs in my house.” I sniff pointedly.


Leda narrows her eyes at me. “There is no all. There is only one dog in the house, and it’s not covered in fur. Though, I can’t vouch for your…”


“Majority are gay men in the room...no!” Drew interrupts her and their tittering rankles. “So on a scale of one to wow, how explosive do you reckon their reunion was?”


“On a Kocky Scale or a Brian Scale?” Ben questions with a smirk.


“What’s the difference?” Brandon frowns. “I didn’t think Kocky did repeats.”


“Ah, but he does, doesn’t he Bucky?” Emmett smiles at him and I just stare incredulously. “I have to admit that if it wasn’t for my Drewsie and the need to walk, I would go back again.”


“Glad you put me before the need to walk.” Drew smiles at Emmett. “You know, you’ve never told me about that.”


“What do you want to know?”


As much as I am loathed to listen, I am dying to hear this!


“Everything.”


“Excuse me, I would rather not…”


“Okay, for the semi-lesbian’s delicate nature and the fact that we are in her house, we will not discuss our night. But rest assured, I will tell you later.”


What?! Now he decides to behave like a southern gentlemen and remember his fucking manners?! How frustrating!


“I have no such qualms. But then again, mine is a Brian repeat story. He’s a very tender and gentle lover. Well he was to me because all the time, he was sober. Not sure what he’s like when he is hammered, horny and would fuck a dead tree with mouldy mushrooms inside…” He looks at me when he says that. “...and he would wait for you to come first. He has awesome control and this slow-slow-faster-faster-slow thrust thing that…”


“And here they cum...I mean come. You and Justin should swap anecdotes.” Leda laughs.


“As a matter of interest, Leda, why are you here in my house?” I growl.


“To make sure that one of my favourite little dudes gets out of a place where he doesn’t want to be.”


“Are you telling me that I am too much for these strong men?” I scoff.


“No, I am your guarantee that these strong men don’t give you the bitch slapping you deserve for treating Gus and Effy in the manner you have for the last few months. Actually, in Gus’s case it’s been months and but years in Effy’s. Best be nice to me.” She sneers.


The front door opens and I hear Effy shouting her hellos and then Brian comes in without her in his arms as is usual. “Where…” I begin.


“Wow, how fucked off did I sound?” He looks round the room.


“Very.” Buck...Ben replies and then gets up to kiss him hello on the lips and Brandon doesn’t react. “You holding?”


“Yeah.” He sighs before turning to look at Vic. “Will you stay?” He nods. “Okay, everyone who isn’t Lindsay go and help Gus. And Leda can you send Norm in?”


With a nod from her, they file out in silence. “What is…” I begin.


“Shut up and, for once in your life, do so immediately!” He commands. “We’re waiting for Norm.”


“Hey Brian, sorry but Gus and I got into a healthy debate about the Wii games…”


“Which ones do you want and I’ll get them for you…”


“No, I can…”


“Norm, you are allowing our boy to be removed from a toxic environment because you love him that much. So make a list and send it to me.” He holds his hands up in surrender and sits down; then Brian turns to me with that glare, inwardly I roll my eyes. “Lindsay, what the hell is wrong with you? He’s half a Kinney and it takes a lot for us to feel so much pain that we cry. Why...why would you hurt your children like that?”


“Brian…” I begin, my tone conciliatory. “We were…”


“You patronising virago!” His voice gets louder and his tone colder. “There is no we here. This is you! It is always you! You...first, last and always as far as you are concerned. This is not a recent personality trait, as you have always been mercenary and brutal. With Effy, I can see where your jealousy comes from, but Gus…”


“Jealousy? Why would I be jealous of…”


“My princess? Before I answer that, let me tell you something about the way you said that...I wanted to come back that very second and give you a slap! You said it like you hated her. And because of your jealousy, I guess there is an element of that. So, to answer your question, you are jealous of Effy because she’s everything you want to be, but are too lazy to put in the effort! When she grows up, she’s going to be a beautiful...”


“Of course she will be. I’m…”


Will be?!” He snaps.


“Brian…” Ben puts his hand on his arm. “...hold.” Brian stops talking and concentrates on Ben. “Breathe. Talk.”


“She is beautiful now. What I was going to say before you jumped in and made it all about the appearance, was she is going to be a beautifully rounded adult. Which has nothing to do with you but everything to do with Norm.”


“Me?” Norman says in surprise. He’s not the only one!


“Yes, you. You spend time undoing the shitcrap that she does and building Effy up, and you do the same with Gus. I am and will always be eternally grateful for that.”


“I’m only doing what a good father, hell a good parent, would do. And you are a good father, Brian, despite the assertions of some people when they ain’t getting their own way.”


“Thank you.” He says as he turns back to me. “So here’s what’s going to happen today. We are going to leave you in the morass of your own making. Gus and Effy are coming with us, as in Norm, Justin, Ben and I, to the lofts to get him settled. Then, after that, what we do has fuck all to do with you. Bye Lindsay.”


I have never felt such white hot anger in my life; even angrier than when I was with Effy. This highhandedness stops and it stops the only way I know how! Attack and attack hard. “Gus is not yours! In the eyes of the law, he is not yours. You’re not even named on the birth certificate!”  


“Oh I knew that, had known it for years. Which is why I had my name added, with the help of Norm, about seven or was it eight years ago. We took Gus to be paternity tested so naturally, he’s mine…” All four of them laugh. “...and my name was added. You need to contact Vital Statistics for your copy of it because there is no way in fuck, I am taking that off the wall! So what are you going to do now? Bring up my past abuse?  See, this is what Ben is here for. To stop me from reacting to anything you throw at me. I have absolutely nothing to lose by defending myself, Lindsay...you on the other hand have everything. But you know the value of nothing unless, as Effy says, it’s monetary.”


“Norman, how could you?!” I scream and then fly at him and crack him across the face.


“Fuck, Lindsay! What the hell are you doing?!” Vic roars at me and immediately checks on Norman, who unsurprisingly for a man of his girth, didn’t flinch!


“That’s what you get for interfering in something that has absolutely nothing, nothing, you fat fucking cunt, to do with you! And as for you, Brian, you think that you have won this round? Well, you haven’t! I shall...”


“Shut the fuck up right now!” I turn around at the sound of Effy’s voice, and then yelp as her foot connects hard with my knee! “How fucking dare you hit my Daddio! Get out! Get the fuck out, you...you...malodorous cuntstain!” She glares at me. “I SAID GET OUT! YOU LIKE YOUR HAIR, DON’T YOU?!”


“Effy, do you need some help?” Leda’s ice cold voice and stare has me backing against the sofa.


“No, Aunt Leda, I got this! This bitch I can remove with one hand tied behind my back!”


“I would leave before she proves that point.” Leda sneers. “And I don’t think she means just the room.”


“Oh, and by the way, Lindsay...and I am only telling you this because I want you to ruminate on the right thing when you go to bed tonight...Emmy and Brian, never, but Kocky and I only the one night...but more than once!”


EFFY


I watch her scurry out the room. “Scuttle, scuttle away you flat assed ugly as a roach, bully!” I scream at her back. “Stay here tonight and you will have to sleep with one eye open because a locked door won’t be…!”


“Princess!” Uncle Brian stands in front of me. “Stop.”


“She hit my Daddio.”


“I know and you handled her very well, but you need to calm down now.”


“Effy, I am fine, just shocked...and very proud of you. Although, I think you may be staying up too much during poker nights!” Daddio laughs and then winces.


“Let me get some ice.” I tell him.


“No!” They all shout and then laugh. “I’ll get the ice.” Uncle Vic heads to the kitchen chuckling.


“Kocky, I think we should publish a book and call it Insults from one Princess to Her Mother. Not sure what I love best... dowager’s vagina or malodorous cuntstain?”


“Both have their high merits, but for pure inventiveness...ugly as a roach shades it for me.” He kneels in front of me and smiles gently. “You calmer now?” I nod and smile back. He looks up at Leda. “Can you take her for a walk just in case Lindsay is arrogant enough…”


“Not a problem. Come on, your Princessness. Let’s go to the dog park and you can teach me more insults.”


“Leda!” Daddio laughs and presents his slapped cheek and I frown. “Ice will help, but a kiss from my heroine will help more.”


“With pleasure.” I pucker up and then follow Aunt Leda out. My dumbass Mother sadly used common sense and stayed out of sight!


SOUP AND DROP - AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


“You are kidding me?! Oh I wish I had been there to see that! So then what happened? Uh-huh, really she did! Good on her; it’s about time someone did that! Of course, I will tell her! Thanks for letting me know. Oh yes, definitely telling those two as well!” T-Bitch hangs up, laughing.


“What’s so funny?” I ask.


“Oh something Vic just told me.” She smirks at me. “Something small, but very funny. Ah, Odette, there you are! You have got to hear this!” I immediately start to head in the opposite direction. “Oh, Michael, wait please! Have a seat, this won’t take long to retell…”


“No, thank you! I have no wish to be humiliated by you, during your no doubt, overblown retelling of my clothing mishap. Yes, I got drunk and was majorly hanging! But I have a more than average size penis, thank you, and I’ve had no fucking complaints! Uncle Vic had no fucking right to tell you about that, and you had no fucking right to start to repeat it! I have the right to walk around bare assed naked in my own home if I want! Uncle Vic should’ve had his menu meeting somewhere else!”


“Thank you for oversharing Michael, but I was not going to talk about that. I was going to talk about the exploits of Princess Effy Defenders of Daddios Everywhere!”


Not a sound comes out of my mouth, but you could fry a burger on my face! I swiftly turn heel and walk towards the back of the building, but not before I hear someone laughing.


“I am taking the rest of the afternoon off!” I shout over my shoulder.


“Oh please, let him do that girls! Maybe he can take the time to book a waxing appointment...seems he’s missed a few!” I turn to the voice and find a giggling, Molly.


“Oh look, if it isn’t Eric’s girlfriend...” I sneer.


“Yes, it is. Thank for you for finally acknowledging the truth of the matter.” O-Bitch snaps. “I suggest you go on your unpaid leave while you still have a job to come back to!”


APARTMENT ABOVE CHIQUE BOUTIQUE - SATURDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I check the bruise on my knee and sip the 2nd glass of wine. I contemplate what happened today and then chuckle. Brian will soon get bored of playing Doting Daddy and Gus will be back at home in no time. Effy will apologise for her sewer rat mouth and violence, and Norman and his corpulent girth will accept my grovelling apology as quite frankly, nobody else will want him!


My phone ringing cements my belief and I take my time to answer it. “Lindsay Fukowski Peterson...oh hello, Catherine. Yet another row with Norman. No, I’m in the apartment above my boutique. I’m not sure this is repairable. The vicious words he said to me...I just can’t...no I’m fine. It’s just so upsetting, I don’t think we can come back from this…” I weep and then smile as she invites me round for dinner.


GUS’S LOFT


BEDROOM


BRIAN


I watch my Sonny Boy get himself comfortable, and for the first time in months, he looks at peace, really at peace. My mind’s made up. He is never going back there!


“So Sonny Boy, since this is going to be your junior bachelor pad, how do you think we should decorate it further?”


“I can have anything I want?”


“Define anything?” I say warily.


“I want a pet.”


“Please tell me you want a dog?” He shakes his head.


“Fuck, you want a cat, don’t you?” I sigh as he nods and I sit next to him. “Do you have a picture of it?” He nods enthusiastically and opens his iPad and I just drop my head.



“Fine. But keep it down here; my loft is a pussy free zone!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Cat's In and Cast Out by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30 -  CAT’S IN AND CAST OUT


CHIQUE BOUTIQUE - TUESDAY EARLY AFTERNOON, 10 DAYS LATER


LINDSAY


I have to admit that I thought they would’ve broken by now. But no, they are still ignoring me, which would rankle more if it wasn’t for the dinner invitations I have been receiving from Catherine. She could teach Norm a thing or a thousand about how to give pleasure both sexually and intellectually. And speak of the devil, the door opening heralds the arrival of Sir Corpulence himself...I knew it!


“Lindsay.” He says coolly as he looks round my store. “You’ve smartened up the place, I see.”


“Well I have to make my boutique attractive to customers since I will be supporting myself soon.” I say quietly with eyes downcast.


“That’s good business sense. Anyway, here’s your post. I would’ve bought it sooner but there was a rush at the garage, helping out at Soup and Drop and the Vaseline Tower and then the committee meetings. I was surprised you weren’t there last Friday, but I must say I am looking forward to the triple hosting day. See you.”


He leaves me gawking in his wake...good business sense? Good fucking business sense?!


“Uh, Norman.” I call out just before the door closes; he sticks his head back in. “I have been unwell so couldn’t attend the committee meetings. Could you catch me up?”


He frowns and then shrugs before approaching the counter. “Well the only thing I can catch you up on, is the joint awareness meeting between the YEP sponsors, the GLC and your committee. Anyway, it’s next Saturday at 1100 at City Hall.”


“Th-thank you, Norman. Like I said, I have been unwell with the stress and everything.” I reply quietly and wait for his reaction...nothing! “So how are the children?”


“We’re fine. In fact, more than fine, thank you for asking… Oh wait, you didn’t ask before Daddio came here, so you clearly didn’t care.” Effy steps from behind her father and I wince at her countenance and her tone.


“Effy, we both...I mean all…”


“Once again, like Uncle Brian said...you, you and you made these mistakes. Which, me, myself and I am not prepared to forgive you for just yet. So keep making those cow eyes at Daddio and not me!”


“Effy, why don’t you go and see Gus to see if you can get him down from that pedestal he’s put himself up on!” Norman laughs and Effy nods grinning.


“Okay, Daddio. Don’t be long or taken in, okay?” She gives me one last filthy look before leaving.


“She gets that from you.” He says softly. “But uses it for the right purpose.”


“What?” I grimace slightly.


“Her ability to rightfully hold a grudge.” He rubs his cheek meaningfully. “And the ability never to forget is from me. You hit me Lindsay. I will never forget that.”


“I was…”


“You always were. It’s always been there... your temper, I mean and...you had best be grateful it was me you hit when you were that mad and not Effy, because I would’ve done exactly what Effy did. And my corpulence carries a lot more weight.”


I gasp at the unfamiliar coldness I see in his eyes. “Norman...”


“No, I won’t be taken in anymore. You need to do some major and honest emotional reparation to this family before we even begin to think of taking you back. And since you’ve not begun to make an effort in the last 10 or so days, you won’t know that the locks have been changed. Now you do.” He pushes back against the counter, straightens his coat then walks out without another word.


GUS’S LOFT - 30 MINUTES LATER


EFFY


My brother is the coolest! Well he has to be since Uncle Brian is his Daddio. I get to his...no their...building and find my keys. But before I can even use them, the door is opened. “Hey Effy!” Graham, or 2C as he’s also known, smiles at me. “How’s the Liberty Avenue Princess today?” I blush as ever since I said what I said to Mom, everyone has been calling me that or Daddio Defender. It was Aunt Leda who started it and now...well it’s taken a bit of getting used to...but it’s nice.


“Fine thanks, Graham. How’s you?”


“Good, good. Off to play chess. I’ve been getting lessons. I am determined to beat him today!”


“Good luck with that. You can’t beat Uncle Brian and my very much single Uncle Vic taught him.”


“Oh, I didn’t know that.” He looks thoughtful.


“I told you loads of times that he taught him…” I sigh dramatically.


“No the single part. May have to change my shirt. You got a few minutes?”


I am stunned for a few seconds. “I say single every single time! Come on, text him that you are going to be about ten minutes late. Seriously, I despair of the men in my life...if I didn’t shove, nobody would get laid!”


LFD


THE SMOKERS


JUSTIN


I taste it again and nod before my phone beeps for the umpteenth time. We’re wasting away here! I giggle at his impatience and decide to call him instead. “I do believe it has reached your level of epicurean perfection. Do you want me to...oh okay. Yes, I have changed it to cabbage...no, I am definitely not sighing or grumbling about anything!” I go red as he reminds me that the last time he caught me grumbling about one of his recipes...he deep throated me in the kitchen, which was great if it wasn’t here and Molly didn’t come in! I am tempted to point out that this is my recipe, but I have a big event tonight!


“So what did his lordship say?” Vic pokes his head in.


“He’s on his way.” I laugh. “Vic, can I ask a question about Michael?”


“Sure.”


“Why does he hate me?”


“He doesn’t. He’s just jealous of you. And it’s not just because of what you’ve achieved business wise... He has always lusted, well everyone pretty much has, after Brian from afar and he can’t understand what Brian sees in you. And of course, then there’s Molly. She just waltzed away with Eric and that’s not helped to endear the Taylor family to him! He’d love a chance with Brian. But even stoned out of his gourd, Brian wouldn’t tap that.”


“Stoned out of his gourd?” I laugh at his euphemism. “I must add that to my ever growing list of Vic-isms!”


“Where is my food, Sunshine?!” Brian bellows from the kitchen back door. He refuses to come anywhere near the smokers after his this season Armani got the world’s tiniest hole at the elbow where it caught on a nail, which led to the world’s biggest sulk.


“Just coming!” I yell back and slice some of the smoked beef cheeks and head in to feed my other beast.


VIP TABLE - 15 MINUTES LATER


“You have some juice on your chin.” I point out as he eats his smoked beef sub with finely chopped bacon and green cabbage.


“Take it off.” He mumbles and I reach for a napkin, but he shakes his head and then waves the remains of his sub. “This. Take it off.” I frown and he holds up a finger and finishes chewing. “There is no way in fuck anyone but me is having this, so take it off the menu.” I beam at him. “I really needed this as I finally get to face the pussy!” He sighs dramatically.


“I’ve seen her. She’s nice and…”


“She...a pussy, who is a pussy...oh God!” He slumps against the booth and looks beneath his lashes at me. “He’d better at least try to like cock or I shall have that test redone!”


GUS’S LOFT - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


GUS


We were all set to have a face-off between Moon, Dad and Nikita. But Dad took one look at her and said, good taste in pussy, Sonny Boy. You need to bring her to the studio on Friday. I have an idea. Moon, on the other hand, has clearly never seen a cat before and he was just staring at her and then learned swiftly that cats do not like having their butts sniffed by dogs!


The rest of the pack...as we have taken to calling them...will be meeting her on Friday, I guess.


I have to admit that I thought I would miss Mom more, but I don’t miss her at all. In fact, I miss Norm more and of course, Effy. I’ve just got a bit of homework to finish and then watch some TV.


“Sonny Boy! Can you come up for a minute?!”


“Sure dad!” I call back up. Man, I love living here!


As I take the stairs two at a time, I am smiling to myself when that plummets to the ground as I see Mom.


“Seems someone has remembered you live here now…” Dad snarks. “...need me, Sonny Boy?”


“No, thanks. She won’t be here long enough for you to even leave the room!”


“Gus, I am sorry for what...” She turns her cow eyes on me now.


“Like Norm said before coulda, shoulda, woulda. Bye now. Dad, I’m going to watch TV and stroke my pussy…”


“Sonny Boy!” Dad splutters. “Beam burns when it is snorted up your nose!” He coughs with eyes streaming.


“When you two have quite finished being so juvenile!”  She carps, glaring at us both as we are snorting with laughter, which makes us laugh harder. “I will see you on Saturday at the hosting, where I hope you behave with a bit more maturity!” As she turns to leave, she lets out a shriek of disgust. “That dog peed on my bag!” She screeches and snatches it off the floor to inspect the damage. “Inside my bag! Inside my fucking bag!”


“Is it your bag or a goodwill one?” Dad snickers now with tears streaming down his face.


“It is my bag as in I paid for it! I have to go and get this cleaned off immediately. That wretched dog is no longer welcome in my house!”


“Give us the address and we’ll make sure not to bring him round.” I retort as she flounces to the kitchen to grab some paper towels to soak up Moon’s little present. He is such a good dog.


“Hey, Sunshine. Is there any of that smoked beef left? Moon has done something that he needs to be rewarded for…”


She slams the door very hard!


FILM STUDIO, USA THERAPY DOGS ADVERT - FRIDAY AFTERNOON


HERO


We have been practising this all day and I know some of my pack are flagging, including some of the Mommies and Daddies. I think we are at the end of it, but we have to have one more test. To make sure we are focused.


“Okay Sonny Boy, you can bring her in now!”


“Moon? What is the matter with you? You have been getting more excited as the day ends, not less.”


“I can’t say, Hero! I promised Daddy and Little Daddy, but it’s soon and you’ve got to be careful of the other end!”


“Other end?”


The door opens and Little Daddy comes in with a crate. Immediately, I peer at it and recognise that smell and wag my tail a little. Even though we are supposed to be sworn enemies, I have to admit that I do like…


“That’s the funniest looking dog I have ever sawed!” Star exclaims as he peers at her.


“That is not a dog, Star…” Blue tells him gently. “...that’s a cat. You’ve heard of cats, haven’t you?”


“Yes!” He wags his tail. “But I’ve never sawed one. Wow! She’s biggerer than Daisy and I think prettier!”


“Pish posh!” Daisy snorts indelicately...I am so proud of how much dog like she’s been getting. No more of these painted nails as she digs holes, though she was told off for digging a hole in the flat green bit of the garden where the little hard white balls go. “...nobody is prettier than...oh my, she’s beautiful!” Her little tail is wagging so hard! “Do you think we can go and talk to her?”


“Yes, yes you can. She’s my Little Daddy’s cat!” Moon wags his tail. “Oh don’t sniff the other end guys, she doesn’t like it...”


“I do like it, but not from a dog.” A soft voice interrupts Moon’s talk and we all look at her. “So, since I know you Moon, will you do the honours and introduce me to the rest of your pack, please? Starting with the Alpha Male, who I think is you?” She looks at me and then Moon looks at me for guidance.


“I am and you may, Moon.”


He puffs out his little chest with pride and makes the introductions, but it’s when she’s introduced to Daisy that she changes. “Oh what an adorable little thing you are, Daisy!”


“I am! That’s what my Smiling Daddy calls me. Adorable!”


“If I may ask, Nikita, why are you here?” Shiitake tilts his head.


“I am part of the control. Between you and me…” She looks over her shoulder. “I have no idea what that means, but Little Daddy is very happy about this and so here I am. Oh here is Little Mommy, Moon, we must go and say hello!”


As she trots off in front of us with Daisy following closely behind, I catch Moon’s hopeful look and nudge him. “Yes Moon, she can be an honorary dog.”


“Thank you, Hero! Thank you! Nikita! Nikita! Hero said yes!” He runs after her shouting at the top of his lungs.


“That little boy...” I chuckle to myself. “...he’s going to be a great dog!”


“Even betterer than you, Hero?” Star asks, trotting slowly as his legs are still a bit wobbly from the last nasty man.


“Nobody can be betterer than Hero. Nobody!” Moon calls back over his shoulder.


LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - EVENING


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


It has been 4 days since Norman told me about the Joint Awareness Event and Catherine has not said a word! I am Co-Chairwoman and I should be told! She is coming for dinner tonight, but we are discussing this first! I open the door to her knock and she sweeps in then tries to kiss me on the cheek, but I step back.


“What’s wrong?” She asks, frowning.


“What’s happening tomorrow?”


“Tomorrow evening, you know what’s happening. I have a dinner with my husband and a couple of business associates. I told you this.”


“Not in the evening, I mean during the day. What is happening during the day?”


“Ah, I see. Well I wanted to talk to you about that. I bought you these.” She hands me a beautiful box of chocolates. “To soften the blow.”


“Soften the blow? Why?” I put the gift on the sofa.


“They don’t want you there.” She says quietly. “That’s why I haven’t told you about it before. I have been trying to get them to change their minds but they are not budging.”


“Who doesn’t want me there? Who’s not budging?” I demand, my cheeks flaming.


“The boards of GLC and YEP. They are very happy for us to participate, but not with you as co-Chairwoman at this particular event.”


“But, this is a very prestigious event and…”


“That’s why they don’t want and I quote a galloping gloryhound taking over.”


I sit down so fast that I crush my chocolates!





https://www.moonshinebbq.com.au/smoked-beef-cheeks/

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Using Determination...Good and Stupid by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 31 - USING DETERMINATION….GOOD AND STUPID


CATHERINE


I suspect tonight is going to be a short visit. She’s still not said anything, and there has been five minutes of silence. “Lindsay, I am sorry. I tried, I really did. But like I said, they were adamant about you not being there in an official capacity. You may come as a ‘civilian’, but you can’t be a representative of the board.”


“But I am co-Chairwoman! Surely you could’ve, no should’ve withdrawn our support for this…”


I look at her in dismay. “Lindsay, this is not about you as a person. This is about the…”


“It is about me! You've allowed their jealousy to stop…”


“They are not jealous!” I scoff and return her glare, unrepentantly. “They want the focus to be on the people whose plight we are raising awareness about. And to be honest, right now I can understand why they wouldn’t want you there. Now are we going to enjoy our evening or shall I go home?”


“I think it would be best if you went home. I’m hurt and can feel a headache forming.”


“Fine. Goodnight, I hope it doesn't stain.”


“What?” She frowns at me, still seated.


“The chocolate. It’s a bitch to get out of silk.” I let myself out and close the door quietly behind me. “Why do I get the feeling that this is not going to be the last time I hear about this?” I mutter to myself and head to my car. Once I get inside, I decide to call Tannis and Annalise. Forewarned is forearmed, after all.


BRANDON’S HOUSE


STAR


I love my Daddy very much. He’s super gentle with my leg exercises to help make them stronger.


“You had a long day, didn’t you boy?” I wag my tail tiredly. “A couple more reps.” He makes me push back against his hand with my front and back legs and then he gives me my special belly rub to say we’re done, just in time for the door to start knocking.


“Hey.” Daddy says as he answers it and Big Daddy, as I call my other Daddy, kisses Daddy hello. They do that lots when they’re here, but not so much when they are out. Not like Moon and Hero’s Daddies, who I sometimes think they are going to get stuck that way! I wait for my ruffle on my ears and I lick his hand to say thank you and I love you too.


“How long did he go for?”


“He did twenty. It’s just that after…” Daddy sighs. “...sorry, force of habit. He did twenty.”


“That's very good. After the long day’s filming, that was more than enough.”


“My thoughts exactly.” He smiles at him. “How was your run?”


“Good. Can we wall climb on Sunday?”


“Oh yeah. What time? Or, um, are you coming back here after the awareness meet?”


“Can I have an Alex when we get back?”


“Yes, you may. But do you want a Brandon now?”


“Yes. Yes, I do.”


I watch them go upstairs and wait in my basket for one of them to come and get me after they have finished their happy daddy thing!


GUS’S LOFT


NIKITA


A little to the left please, I look at Daddy over my shoulder and squirm back. He gets the message. Blissful. He takes this brushing thing very seriously, and it always ends up with me going to sleep. But I am determined to...not yawning, oh maybe a little one...stay awa...zzzzzzzzz....


LFD - DINER


HUNTER


I really like working here, even though I am not a fan of the late shift. But they do provide taxis to take us back home, which is a huge plus. I smile at Heathan and Stanley. Ever since they wised up and grew swiftly away from Michael then actually got to know Justin and Molly, they apologised for their behaviour. Albert though is still loyal to Captain Mouthyass and spends his time, glaring at the building.


“So, Hunter…” Miles smiles at me. “How’s YEP? You like it there, as in staying at the facility?”


“Oh yes, but although it sounds stupid, I miss the Vaseline Tower.”


“It’s not silly. It’s all you’ve known. So do you think you will…”


“Miley!” Kiki squeaks and he looks sheepish.


“What’s going on?” I look at them both before Kiki sighs and glares at him, but with not too much heat.


“You are not to tell anyone at YEP understand?” She pulls me to the diner side. “They have finished it.”


“What?” I ask, confused.


“The Tower, it’s finished.” Kiki smiles. “They need a warden. You know, someone to look after it and make sure the residents are behaving and the like...and that’s all you are getting. Okay people, we are closing in half an hour!” Kiki shouts.


I frown at Miley and he looks away...but he’s smiling. What the fuck is going on?


BRIAN’S LOFT


JUSTIN


I am fiddling with the buttons on my coat. I had said to him that I would be staying at home, but I missed his warmth. So I left Hero, but took my phone and my courage in my hands and walked from my place to his. I press the button to his loft and...nothing.


“Fuck!” I sigh. “I knew I should’ve called first.” I try again and still nothing. “You can do this; you made it here so you can…”


“Let me buzz you in.” Brian’s voice comes through the intercom and I grin in relief. “Take the elevator all the way to the top.”  


I pick up the bag I brought with me, but don’t get to open the gate when I get there, as it is opened by a shirtless Brian with damp hair. “Had just got out of the shower during the first buzz. What’s in there?”


I rub my nose and smile. “Stuff for hot chocolate.”


“So proud of you.” He says quietly over his shoulder as he leads me into his infamous loft.


“Why?” I ask, and then look around. “No Ben?”


“With Brandon.” He slams the door to the place. “Hang on…” He pads down some stairs and I hear muttering. “Just telling Gus to stay downstairs.” He tells me as he comes back up.


“So why?”


“Because you are here and I doubt you want…”


“No, I mean why are you proud of me?” I laugh.


“You walked here without Hero.”


“Oh. So are you going to show me around?”


“Sure. This is my kitchen, that is the lounge, there is the bedroom and this is your boyfriend, who would like a proper kiss please and thank you.”


I put the bag down and walk slowly towards him, taking off my coat and putting it carelessly on the sofa. Then I wrap my arms around his waist before resting my head on his chest. “So how many times did you try and leave?” He asks quietly.


“Four.” I mumble and kiss his nipple.


“Go and have a shower. You have your toothbrush and some underwear, right?” The laughter in his voice is unmistakable and he squeezes me tightly. “Through the bedroom.” He gives a gentle shove. “Moon is downstairs with Gus and Nikita.”


Twenty minutes later, I am drying my skin on one of the softest towels I have ever felt. “Must ask him where he gets his towels from or who launders them.” I mutter to myself and then stare incredulously at his shelf. “Wow, just wow.” I gasp as I take in the array of toiletries and take up the first one I can and sniff. “Very nice. And I bet very expensive.” I pick up a large bottle of oil and open it. “Oh my god!” I breathe in the scent of hazelnuts and caramel. “Oh that is just gorgeous.” I look at the label for a few minutes and then close my eyes.


“What are you doing?”


I start with surprise and almost drop the bottle. “Trying to remember the name of it.” I blush all over as I am just wearing a towel.


“You can take the rest if you want.” He takes the bottle from my hand and leads me to the bedroom. “But I need to use a little bit of it.” He peels the towel off of me and spreads it on the bed. “Lie down on your back...” As I get comfortable, he lies on top of me. “...you owe me a kiss, which I will take now.” My agreement is swallowed down his throat and his tongue wraps around mine as yet again, we get lost in a kiss. Normally, it is my fingers in his hair when we kiss unless I am sucking him off. On those occasions, he attempts to plunge his hands into my hair, but I move my head so that he doesn’t touch it. This time I can’t move, and the change in him is instant. He slowly stops kissing me and stares into my eyes. “Can I see?”


With a resigned nod, we sit up and I wait for him to move away from me. Instead, he wraps his legs round me and waits. I take his hand and guide him to the crescent shaped scar. His fingers are gentle as they trace it. “What did he use?”


“Bat.” I reply, and I feel him stiffen. “He hit me twice.”


“Cunt.” He growls.


“Yeah, if I liked that then I wouldn’t have gotten bashed.” I sigh.


“I think it is beautiful.” He murmurs, having been actually looking at it.


“How is that beautiful?”


“Because you survived and there is beauty in every ugliness.”


I don’t know where they come from. Maybe it was the fact that I took four attempts to come here by myself, but I am in floods of tears. I am not sure how he managed to manoeuvre us into bed and take his jeans off, but he is holding me while I cry. My tears slow and I am playing with the sparse hairs on his chest. ”I was 6, no 5, when it first happened.”


“What happened?” I wiggle up so that our faces are level.


“The first time my dad punched me. I was five…”


VIC AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - EARLY SATURDAY MORNING


VIC


I rap harder on his door and am about to start yelling when said door is wrenched open and he glares at me. “You are alive, then?”


“Yes, and I would like to go back to being asleep!” His breath has me stepping backwards.


“I’ll bet. How’s the house hunting going?” I brace myself and head inside his room, swallowing down my revulsion. For a grown man to be living like a teenager is ridiculous! I will not have it, not anymore!


“I have been looking at a few places…”


“Before we continue this conversation, go and brush your teeth!” I order, and pull open the curtains. Daylight does nothing to improve the vision in front of me...neither him nor his bedroom. “This room needs airing before the contractors come...I will see you downstairs.”


Ten minutes later, he has that Captain Mouthyass look on his face as he sits opposite me. “I believe you said something about a contractor. What is happening?”


“None of your concern. So house hunting? You only have a few more days, Michael.”


“But Uncle Vic! I have lived here all of my life…”


“And in a few days, that will no longer be the case. I told you that I would give you two weeks and that time is almost…” I look up when the door knocks and I look at him. “Expecting anyone?”


“Um, well yes, my friend. I…”


“It’s a good job I woke you then, wasn’t it.” I cut him off, tightly. “Why don’t you go and stay with one of them, until you find a place?”


“Of course, why didn’t I think of that? Now that they are lovey dovey, they can move in together and I can rent one of their places!” He squeals and runs to the door letting in his last remaining brother in arms!


“Come on, you’ve gotta help me pack!” He orders him as he takes the stairs two at a time.


“Yes, Captain!” He choruses and follows him up.


STANLEY’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER


STANLEY


I am staring at Michael and Albert and a lot of stuff. “What are you doing here at this time of the morning? What time is it anyway?”


“Minutes passed eight. Which one is mine?” Michael demands as he strides in. “We’re not interrupting anything romantic, are we?” He snarks. “Though I should imagine not since you're wearing those things.”


I shake my head and look down at myself. My first thought is what’s wrong with my jockeys but then my brain catches up with his first question. “Which what is yours? And where the hell do you think you are going?”


“Bedroom in answer to both your questions.” He replies, looking round the apartment. “Is this bigger than Heathan’s? I have made the right choice, then.”


Right choice? Bigger? He surely can’t think that...surely not?


“Stop walking around and tell me what you are doing here with all of that?”


“You know that I have to find another place to live. So I am moving in here. Well until…”


“No, you are not!” I snap and pick up a couple of bags that Albert had brought in and dump them back outside the door. “You don’t get to treat me like shit, mock my life and move in without asking!”


He looks surprised. “Clearly, it is too early for you. I will just sort my room out quietly and then when you are more awake, we will discuss our future living arrangements.


“I said no!” I shout.


“Well, I as your Captain, I am saying yes and…”


“Leaving! You are fucking leaving or I shall call the police.” I growl.


“You wouldn’t dare.” Albert snorts. “Which room is it, my Capt…”


“What the fuck is all of this shit doing in the hallway?” Guido pauses at the door.


“Going anywhere, but here.” I retort and once again, put the bags outside. “A little help please?”


“Sure, what do you need?” Guido asks.


Him out first, he will follow.” I sigh and the room goes quiet.


“You heard the man. This is his place; you are not welcome. He wants you gone, so go.”


“No. He’s just tired and I don’t have to do what you say anyway.” He sneers.


“Well this badge says you do.” Guido flicks his jacket back to reveal his badge and I would’ve burst out laughing at the expressions on their faces if I wasn’t so pissed off!


“What on earth is going on?” Eric calls through the door.


“Michael thinks he’s moving in here.” I sneer. “He’s wrong and Guido is encouraging him to leave under his own steam and not involve anymore of Guido’s Comrades in Arms.


“Does Heathan know you are paying such an early morning visit, Eric?” Albert snickers.


“Yes, I do.” Heathan steps gingerly over the bags. “I see the entitlement express has pulled into the station.” He turns to Michael and Albert. “Seriously, just why?” He heads back to the door and picks up a bag before striding passed us all with it. “Did he get very far with anything?”


“No and where are you going with that?” I demand.


“I’m going to put it on the sidewalk, like you asked.” He declares then opens the window, and drops the bag. “I do hope there is nothing breakable in there.” He smiles brightly. “Which one would you like me to remove next? I am giving you a choice. Isn’t that kind of...”


“Are you fucking crazy?!” Michael shouts as Heathan strides back to the door and picks up another bag. “Albert, do something! Protect my belongings!”


“Which one, Captain?”


“All of them!” He screams, and then there is a crunching sound as Albert, ever the literal, flings himself on top of the bags. “Not like that, you idiot!” He shouts and goes to push him off the bags. That’s when Eric shoves him and they end up in a heap in the hall and we quickly slam the door and lock it. And then burst out laughing.


VIC’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


I am gobsmacked as Uncle Vic closes the window on me. “I can’t fucking believe the world today. Have they all gone crazy?!” I shout, but to no avail. He simply closes the curtains. “He’s changed the locks, can you believe that?!


“What are you going to do, Captain? Where are you going to go?”


“I can go to a hotel for a few days, until he calms down.” I sigh.


“Or you can stay with me? I have a spare room, too.”


“You do?! Well why didn’t you say?! Let’s go!”


ALBERT’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


ALBERT’S SPARE BEDROOM


Another secret that my men have kept from me! This room is bigger than mine and the bathroom combined. It’s not to my taste but it will do for now, I suppose.

 

“Albert! Come please! We need to call Royston and get him over to talk about the Taylor Interloping Situation...uh Albert, what are you doing and why are you naked?”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Using Determination...Crazy, Ugly and Beautiful by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 - USING DETERMINATION...CRAZY, UGLY AND BEAUTIFUL


BRIAN’S LOFT


BEDROOM


BRIAN


He...no we cried so much last night...for each other. I sigh and feel a lump on my foot, which means that Gus is up. And despite what I have said, I see the glowing eyes of Nikita looking at me.


“Sorry Dad. She scooted out when I went to feed Moon.”


I nod and he carries her back down. I smile as I hear the tip-tap of Moon’s claws on the floor and then the sheets start to slide as he scrambles up the bed. “Hey Moon, you coming to give us some loving?” I ask as he makes his way up the bed, grinning goofily.


“We’ve gotta get up and hit the shower.” Justin’s sleepy voice mumbles from under my chin.


“Hmm. How you feeling?”


“Very warm and toasty, thank you. If it wasn’t for the awareness meet, I wouldn’t get up at all. Well I would, but only to make some comfort food and then come back to bed…”


“What would you make?”


“Baked duck eggs for breakfast. If it was nearer lunch then...um bone marrow butter burger and if it was dinner mushroom and asiago chicken, but with thighs instead of breast as…”


“I am definitely a thigh man.” I mutter into his hair and stroke his for emphasis and get a sleepy giggle.


“No touching the tenderloin.” He berates me, giving my cock a quick squeeze. “As I was saying, but it if was a midnight snack to keep it healthy-ish, it would be apple crisp bites...was that your stomach or Moon’s?”


“Definitely mine. Thank goodness Emmy is catering this thing. Can we stay at yours tonight?”


“Sure.” He replies, following me still somewhat sleepily to the bathroom. “What about Gus? And why?”


“He’ll go back with Norm for the night. But the reason I want to stay at yours apart from the Nook is because you have a bath…a very big bath. So pack some toiletries too...starting with that.” He hands me the body oil we never got to use last night with a smirk before loading up my toothbrush and handing it to me.


ALBERT’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


MICHAEL’S ROOM


I can’t quite fathom what he has just said to me. How did I not see this? Oh I know how since he never invited us around. I kept smiling and nodding while he explained his optional mode dishabille to me:


Start of flashback

ALBERT


“Now don’t worry my Captain, my casa is your casa. You do not have to be free and balls out like me, just wear whatever makes you comfortable.”


“What would make me comfortable is if you had clothes on.” I will my eyes not to drift!


“But as I said, this is my home and I am comfortable this way. But…” I cringe as he leans against the chest of drawers, his legs akimbo. “...let me explain the furnishings to you.”


“The furnishings?” I repeat.


“Yes. You should not use very hot plates, especially on the table you admired earlier. I don’t want the glass to be marked and my other friends don’t like too much heat.”


“Other friends?” I sit down on the bed, but that makes me almost level with his junk so I stand up again!


“Yes, my entire home…” He spreads his arms and does a pirouette, if only he was wearing tights at least! “...is a Sanctum exterminati sunt!” He declares proudly and then frowns in the face of my confusion. “Sanctuary for Insects. All kinds of insects; ants, beetles, crickets, roaches, you name it I have them safe and well in their homes.”


“Homes?” I start to feel my skin crawl.


“Yes if you look closely at the walls and the tables they are bug farms. Isn’t it cool?! Oh and the windows, the windows must not be opened and the blinds…” He strides over to the window. “Closed because of the winged devils! They watch, they plot, they plan and they eat...so I must shield them from them.”


“From who?” I ask, starting to really regret this!


“My doctor says that my ornithophobia is manageable, but I am not so sure. Luckily, I am not under a tree.”


But you should be in a padded cell!


“Would you like me to help you unpack?” He asks, bending down to open the bottom drawer...I quickly look away.


“No, I’ll be fine. Thanks. So, uh, before you go, where do you keep the food?”


“Food, I have but my sprouts and vegetation. You are welcome to bring your own food, but they must be kept separate.”


“But you ate at LAFF…” I point out.


“Yes, but Heathan always made me a veggie burger, but said it was meat so that I didn’t draw attention to my vegetarian ways. I wanted to be seen as normal like you. I mean I am normal, just a slightly different kind of normal. Like you are normal for your love of Captain Astro and all the superheroes, I am normal for the love of all insect life.”


“I…”


“Well I’ll leave you to get settled. But word of advice…” He puts on a shower cap. “If you are going to go full balls out...shave every part of your body, so that way you can see them as well as feel them. You’ll need the shower cap anyway. The giant stag beetles are due a walk soon.”


“Gi…”


As he closes the door behind him, I look around at what my life has become and begin to laugh somewhat hysterically. I stifle it when the door opens again and he pops, mercifully, just his head in!


“Oh by the way, you also live rent free.”


“Rent free?” I gape at him. “Why?”


“You’re my friend and I don’t charge friends, like I don’t charge my insect friends. They pay me by keeping all my secrets. See you later! Oh and you need to buy earplugs. I never share my earplugs!”


“I can do insects, as long as the boxes are tightly sealed. I can do insects…” I try to convince myself as I unpack.

End of Flashback.


“Albert, are you…” My voice dies in my throat as I find Albert and friends on the sofa. “...I-I am sorry to have disturbed you.”


“You haven’t. Like I said, they were due a walk.”


“I didn’t think you meant on you, especially the praying mantis on your dick!” I mutter to myself. “I’ll see you later then!” I call out and head to the comic book store, scratching and shuddering so much that people avoid me on the street!


JOINT AWARENESS EVENT, CITY HALL


TANNIS


The full board of the GLC are here, admittedly to make sure she doesn’t slip in under the radar. Annalise has made sure the press know who to interview and who not to.


“My late husband would’ve loved this.” Melinda smiles.


“Has it been long?” I ask kindly.


“Three years. I have many friends, but I do miss the companionship. She is adorable, you know?” I look where she is looking and spot Effy, Amy, Annalise, Leda and Odette talking together.


“Define adorable. There are different levels over there!” I smile at her and she giggles. “Ah, you are talking about the double threat that is Liberty Avenue Princess and Princess Jnr?”


“Liberty Avenue Princess and Princess Jnr?” She repeats.


“Yes Effy, which is Lindsay’s daughter, and Amy is the daughter of Ted and Blake, respectively. Cross her at your peril, especially if you hurt her Daddio.” I then spend ten minutes recounting the two slapdowns I have heard about Effy giving to Lindsay.


“What did her Daddio say when she said, um, the second thing?”


“Trust me, it was deserved.” I grin and turn to face Norman as he interrupts.


“Really?” She raises an eyebrow. “And how would you know?”


“I’m Daddio, also called Norm or Norman, depending on how friendly we get. And you are?”


“Melinda Banks. I…”


“Oh you took over from Lindsay after she resigned in a fit of pique and thought they would beg her to stay.”


I have to turn away as Melinda looks astonished at his candor. But in doing so, I spot a familiar figure wearing a familiar expression. “Excuse me a moment.” I look across the room and spot Catherine and get her attention by jerking my head to the door. I can actually feel her eyes rolling as she spots Lindsay, glaring piously through the door. I check to see where Annalise and Leda are. They are being interviewed with the rest of the YEP and the Christian Women’s Boards.


CATHERINE


Oh for the love of heaven, this woman is a rampant narcissist! Sighing, I head to the door to explain yet again how this is not about her! I stop and stare...that is my fucking dress, which is supposed to be in goodwill!


“Lindsay, what are you doing here?”


“I am attending here as a member of the public. Is that a problem for you?” She snipes.


“Yes, actually it is. Especially since you are wearing two things you should not be; one is my dress and two the board pin! Now, take off the pin and you can enter…”


Your dress? What do you mean your dress? I bought this from the mall.”


“You did not. That is my old Gucci dress that I put into goodwill, which you were supposed to have taken up there! This will be discussed at the next board meeting.”


Her eyes narrow and she shakes her head. “Harry good afternoon, how lovely to see you. I was just explaining to your wife why I was late. Shall we go in?”


I pause to see where she is going with her inflection. “Let me in or I will tell your husband where your tongue has been.” She whispers harshly with a fixed grin. “I won’t say anything to the press, but I will be recognised as a board member.”


“Why are you whispering about something I already know about?” Henry looks confusedly at her.


“Already…” She stammers.


“Yes. She has her fun and I have mine. As long as there is no emotional commitment, we are free to do what we want with whomever we want. So if you are thinking about besmirching my wife’s character with that, I would not! And she’s right. That is her dress, which I should know since I bought it for her!”


“I see. Well, regardless, I am the co-Chairwoman and…”


“Former.” I interrupt her.


“Annalise is coming this way! Be right back!” Henry tells me and I want to throttle this wannabe society dame. “Lindsay, go now. You are now not even getting in here as a civilian either…”


“I am not a former anything!” She hisses. “Yours is not the only tongue in town and I will remain on the…” She trails off going pale. “...Norman.”


I turn around and close my eyes in mortification. “Norman, I am so sorry. My husband…”


“I heard.” He replies quietly. “Well that explains why you were so closed mouthed recently, Lindsay. Shame you weren’t closed legged as well.”


“Norman, I…”


“Have fucked me over one time too many. We’re done! I will explain to the children. You do remember them, don’t you?”


NORMAN


I turn back towards the hall and find myself facing Melinda and flush. “How much of that did you hear?”


“As much as you.” She replies quietly. “Henry and I cleared the area so nobody else did. Can I ask the world’s most stupid question?”


“Sure.”


“Do you want to go for a coffee and talk?”


“We have to finish off here first. But if you were to swap the coffee for whisky and the talk for rant and vent, then yes I would love to.”


“Then that is what we will do.” She smiles at me. “I know this great bar across town that does the meanest whisky sours and has booths and...ah crap!” She cries and I hear the sound of something metal, bouncing against marble.


“What is it that fell?”


“I knew I shouldn’t have worn these damn earrings!” She looks around to see where it bounced to.


“I think it went over there. It hit something so it’s either by the pillar or under the table. You take the pillar...actually no, I take the pillar; that table is a little small for me!”


“A little too small? What are you talking about?” She asks as she crawls under the table to check if it is under there.


“Well um...I am a little corpulent as Lindsay would say.”


“Just because she says it, doesn’t make it nice or right. You are not corpulent; you are generously proport...got you, you little bastard!” She crows and then gasps. “No, no, no!”


“What’s wrong?!” I demand, hunkering down under the table next to her.


“It’s in the grate and I am just about holding it…” She starts to tear up. “...my late husband gave…”


“Norm, what are you doing?” Emmy demands, joining us.


“Trying to save Melinda’s earring. Her late husband gave it to her and it’s going down the grate. Can you get Effy and Amy for me quickly?!”


“Sure.” He scurries backwards and is back with them. And unfortunately, half the people from the awareness meet as well. But that doesn’t matter, right now.


“Daddio?” Effy demands, crawling next to me.


“Stay there, Miss Nimble Fingers. Can someone move this table?!” I order and it is lifted off us. “Gus!” I bellow and he’s by my side, instantly. “Go to the car and get my screwdriver tool kit, quickly! Keys are in my jacket pocket. In the meantime, I need a couple of straws!”


“A straw?” Melinda echoes.


“Here!” Someone hands me one.


“Give it to Effy and Amy. Sweetheart, get her to chew it flat and you do the same.” She nods and Ben rapidly signs to Amy and they go at it like they’re eating corn.


“That okay?” She asks and I nod. “Now what?”


“Do you have it still?” I ask Melinda and she nods, her eyes shimmering with tears. “It’s not going to fall, trust me.”


“Okay.” She sniffs.


“Ben, can you bend the end of the straw? Effy, you do the same and someone find Gus!”


“I’m here! I’m here!” He calls, running up with the box.


“Can you thread it through, sweetheart?” I ask Effy and she nods and carefully threads the straw through the slit, next to Melinda’s fingers. “Now do your thing. Ben, you take the other end but don’t jiggle the grates as you take them up.” I order as we set about unscrewing them.


“I need the other straw.” The room goes quiet as she threads the straw through the other side of Melinda’s fingers. “I need light!” She calls out and several phones are whipped out and shone down. “Can anyone see when the straws cross?”


“I’ll spot you, Princess!” Brian tells her and gets down next to her. “Okay, left hand a bit more, now the right. No right hand, Princess. Okay, the right hand is set but the left is off. Come a little towards your knees. Literally, it is only a couple of milimeters, then she can let go…”


The only sound is of us unscrewing the grates, breathing and I do believe, blinking.


“Now, very slowly Melinda, let go.” Brian orders her and you can hear a fairy hiccup as Effy says when it gets super quiet. “It’s on. Now Effy, keep absolutely still. Ted.”


“Amy.” Ted signs when I nod. “I need you to put your hand under there. There is an earring that you need to be a super heroine for. So can you do that for Daddy?” She nods and even though she looks unsure, she puts her hand under the grate when we get the ones on either side up. “Is she in the right spot?”


“Hold on.” He slides her a little further up. “Justin, does that look right?”


“Yep. Definitely right. Let go, Effy.”


There is a tense few minutes as Brian, slowly pulls Amy back and clutched in her little chubby hand is the earring! And the room explodes with applause and cheering.


“Forget the drink Mister, you are getting dinner!” Melinda throws her arms around me. “Thank you so much. Oh...how do I say that to her?” She asks Ted and he signs it to her.


“The Liberty Avenue Princesses are heroines of the day. Saviours of Daddios and earrings everywhere!” Brian signs and the cameras flash.


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM


BRIAN


He sets the bath like he cooks...perfectly. Right now, we are kissing very slowly and deeply. He is on top of me, nestled between my legs. I know my skin is soft but his is even softer. In fact, it is like butter. I protest when he stops kissing me. “Hey.”


“Sssh.” He murmurs and kisses a soft trail to my chest. He looks up at me through his lashes and I smile. “You were a hero today, helping Effy and Amy like that. And heroes deserve to be rewarded.”


“They do?” I mumble and arch as his mouth latches onto a nipple and licks, sucks and nibbles and my toes lock up!


“Hmmm. So quiet please.” I do as I am bid and mewl as his tongue, mouth and hands do wonderful things to my chest and stomach. My nipples are hard and aching, my belly button has been tongue fucked and my cock is being ghosted on and then he does something unexpected and I immediately go to stop him. “Quiet please.” He waits and it takes an effort, but I let him push my legs further apart. “God, you have a beautiful cock, but your knot is prettier. Such a lovely dusky pink and that smell...so rich and earthy and mine.”


“Jus…” I groan as his words start to get to me.


“Put your legs over my shoulders.” His voice is gentle and I am too turned on to do anything but what he says. “Let’s play with these pretty balls first…” I am about to object to the use of the word pretty when he sucks one of said pretty balls into the hot cavern that is his mouth. I grip the pillows on either side of my head and almost scream. It feels so good and I feel bereft when he lets it out of his mouth. “Shall I?”


“You’d better.” I gasp in response and then bite my lip, almost drawing blood as he very slowly sucks my other ball into his mouth. “Oh fuck! Oh yes! Uh! Hah!” I can almost see my brain as he sucks and then his fingers work themselves gently into my hole. “Jus...Justin, what are you...oh! No, I can’t…” I try to lift my legs off his shoulders, but he tightens his hold until I stop. Then slowly and softly, he releases my ball and without a word slides up my body. “Justin?”


“I trusted you with my body, now trust me with yours?” He whispers.


“I need a wor…”


“No, you don’t. This is not about that, and we aren’t doing that here. This is about you trusting me as your boyfriend to make you feel good. Please let me.”


I look into his eyes and give a slightly nervous nod then follow his hand as he reaches for the lube and condoms. There is silence as he sheaths himself and rubs my stomach at the same time. Amazingly enough, this act of gentleness makes me harder than a diamond. And when he slides effortlessly into me, I open my mouth and nothing comes out but air.


For the first few thrusts, he doesn’t quite hit it... and then he does. I let out a whoosh of air and adjust my position and he sinks deeper into me, much to his surprise!


“Bri...oh my...oh!” He stammers. “No...no…let me, let me!” He pants and I lower my legs a bit. “So tight, so hot, so tight…” He chants and continues to thrust. I can feel something immense about to happen. Yes I have cum before; I am the Stud of Liberty Avenue, after all. But this is different. This is hotter, and deeper... and I still can’t make a sound!


“Brian! Oh Brian! Cum for me! Cum for me!” He begs as his hips pump and I arch as much as I can to stop whatever is happening from happening, because it feels too good. And then it begins...I feel goosebumps blooming all over, my hair stands on end and I feel hot and cold at the same time.


“I LOVE YOU!” I scream at the top of my lungs as the pleasure rockets through me.


“HOLY SHIT EGGS!” He bellows as I know I have clamped down like a vice on him.


And then there is nothing...nothing but the beating of our hearts and the panting of our breath. Until, I start to giggle and then that sets him off until we have tears running down our faces. “I love you too.” He replies when he composes himself.


“I’m glad. But holy shit eggs, what was that about?”


“Quiet or I will never do that again.”


“Definitely being quiet.” I murmur.



Breakfast: http://www.houseandgarden.co.uk/recipes/breakfast-brunch/baked-duck-eggs

Lunch: http://www.greatbritishchefs.com/recipes/burger-recipe-bone-marrow

Dinner: http://everydaydishes.com/simple-food-recipes/mushroom-asiago-chicken/

Midnight snack: http://www.bakeorbreak.com/2015/10/apple-crisp-bites/

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Things Change...and Some Things Stay the Same by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 33 - THINGS CHANGE...AND SOME THINGS STAY THE SAME


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


ATTIC


MOLLY


I know it is the most ridiculous thing but I can’t stop crying! The only reason I heard what I heard is because I happened to be heading up to the Attic to meet Eric; they have the Nook and we have the Attic. And I heard Brian shout, but it was Justin’s words after they finished giggling... So simply said and I know he means them.


“So they said they love each other and this is making you cry because?” Eric strokes my back as I calm down.


“After all he’s been through, it’s so lovely and I am so happy.” I snivel and look around for something to wipe my eyes on.


“Me too. Here.” He hands me his shirt and I take it with a wobbly smile.


“You know, I think I might need Brian to help me pick some furnishings for up here. He has excellent taste in furniture and boyfriends.”


“Not that you’re biased at all…but yeah, I really like the rug.” Eric stretches. “So Stanley and Heathan…” He begins slowly.


“What about them and why are you saying it like that?”


“They want to invite us all, including Brian and Justin, around for dinner to say sorry properly.”


“And…”


“Well, Brian is a tiny bit protective of Justin and they want to us to…”


“A tiny bit? That’s like saying that Novotny is a bit of an idiot! However, if they want to apologise to Brian for upsetting his boyfriend then they have to man up like they have grown up and ask him themselves.” I tell him firmly. “Yes, he’s Big Bad but he has a right to be angry like we did.”


“Okay, okay, I’ll tell them to do it.”


“Good. Now enough of that...more of this.” I purr and slide my hand into his jockeys.


“Oh yes definitely more of this.”


NORMAN AND EFFY’S HOUSE - LATE MORNING


EFFY


Since when does he whistle? I look across at Gus and he shrugs. But I know that shrug and head up to my room. Digging into my secret stash, I come back down and wait for Daddio to go back into the garage.


“Three...I’ve got three so do we have a deal?” I smile at him and he nods enthusiastically. “Talk first.”


“One first.” He folds his arms.


“Fine.” I hand over the cacao fudge cookie and he wraps it carefully in the napkin.


“Norm and Melinda are having dinner tomorrow night.”


“I know that!” I huff. “I was there when they said that. What I want to know is what they said when I wasn’t there.”


“2nd one.” He prompts and I give it to him warily.


“But they are having a drink first…”


“Gus!” I hiss and glare.


“Alright Kaa*, calm down!” He chuckles and reaches for the cookie at the same time. “We are going to dinner with them next time.”


My eyes widen and I hand over the cookie. “Next time? You think there will be a next time?”


“Well, I’m no expert in the body language of love like your goodself, but I think judging by the way she watched him walk back to the car...she hopes so.”


I roll my lips in and do my inner happy dance. “But…” I sigh as reality hits. ”This leads us to the other problem.”


“There is no other problem…” Daddio makes us both jump when he stealths his way back into the kitchen. He laughs as we glare at him. “...as the soon to be ex problem said, I am remarkably light on my feet for a man so…”


“Corpulent.” Gus and I say in unison. It was her favourite passive aggressive word for Daddio.


“Yes and that is the last time that word is mentioned in this house. Now what can we replace it with?”


“Rubenesque?” Gus suggests and we both look at him.” What’s wrong with that?”


“I am neither a picture nor a woman...though if I was…”


“Stop that. You can never satisfy the insatiable.” I rebuke him firmly. “Oh how about butterball?”


“Butterball!” Gus splutters. “He’s not a turkey!”


“No, I like it. I like butter and I am ball shaped.” He laughs. “Besides correcting her corpulent with that everytime will drive her bonkers!” We laugh at that for a bit before he sobers. “She was cheating, Gus. You were right. She’s a liar, a thief and, as my mom correctly surmised, a harlot.”


“Grandma said that?!” I gasp.


“Yep. For all her refinement, Mom took me to one side soon after we got married and said, watch your wife Norman, she’s hunting like a harlot in heat…”


“Who was it? I mean do you know who she…” Gus’s face is riven with anger.


“Her fellow co-Chairwoman, but she and her husband have an agreement, which it seems your Mom wasn’t privy to and tried to use that to get into the awareness meet.”


“You said thief. Why is she a thief? I mean the clothes isn’t exactly stealing. Because she’s replacing them with something else, but it’s not honest.”


“It’s not the clothes, well it is, but nothing you need worry about.” He smiles brightly and truthfully...oh boy, whatever is coming Mom’s way is not going to be chique. Another word to be consigned to history!


DREW AND EMMETT’S HOUSE


DREW


Oh no! I know that smell. I make my way downstairs and sure enough, my man is cooking his comfort brunch. Pan fried mushrooms with Cavelo Nero and chestnuts on sourdough bread.


“What or who has pissed you off?” I ask as I wrap my arms around him and sneak a mushroom out of the pan.


“Lindsay!” He growls as he pulls out his Kai Shun knife and slices through the sourdough, homemade judging by the breadmaker; shit whatever it is it must be bad. He only uses that knife when he very upset. I move to the side of him.


“Ems, babe, can you put that…”


“Do you know what?!” He whirls round to face me with the knife in his hand and I back up. “I hate her, I mean really hate her, for what she’s done! He’s the sweetest guy and she goes and opens her rotten crotch factory to the first tongue that wags her way!”


“Babe, the knife!” I scoot further away.


“Oh shit sweetie sorry, sorry! Putting it down!” He places it carefully on the counter and I move it out of reach. “She cheated on him.”


“I cheated on you and you don’t hate me. Why is she different?” I approach gently.


He sighs. “Because I can understand your cheating. Not excuse but understand. You had an image to uphold and everything to lose and…she has, had Norman. He should have been just as lucrative!”


“Cheating is cheating no matter what the reason or circumstances.”


“But you were cheating on your girl...fiancé with me.” He points out ruefully.


Time to fess up. I put my arms around him and he sinks back against my chest, a sign he’s calming down. “I didn’t consider you my mistress, though. You were and are my hero. You are so unapologetically you. I couldn’t get enough. I apologise for the other guys, but by the time I told you and you dumped me, I had already stopped fucking around.”


He looks surprised. “You had? Why didn’t you say?”


“You kinda stormed out and told me to never contact you again.” I wince at the memory of one of the most awful days of my life.


“I am so glad you didn’t listen.” He turns in my arms and kisses me gently. “Want to share that?” He swivels his hips and grins. “After?”


“Lounge. Get naked on the way!” I growl.


LINDSAY’S APARTMENT


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


I have been summoned to a meeting of the board tomorrow afternoon, to discuss my riding roughshod over others behaviour, my moral turpitude and my attempt to hold our fellow co-Chairwoman’s marriage to ransom.  What utter tosh! I can refute each and every one of those so called charges! And as for her marriage, well I was giving her options! I am glad that what we had is now over in a way. I loved the thrill of meeting up secretly, but her husband being aware of it tarnished the allure, though she did know what to do!


As for fatman, Norman! I can’t believe he announced the end of our marriage in front of Catherine and Henry like that! I tell him when I am walking away, not the other way around!  As if anyone would want him or he would want anyone else after he’s had me! Besides he is forgetting that I get half of everything...that includes the house and the garage and I’m not going anywhere without it!


LFD - MONDAY MID-MORNING


VIP TABLE


JUSTIN


I am trying to still the tremble of my hands and keep my face impassive, but it’s a little difficult when Brian’s hand is nonchalantly stroking my cock under the table. He says this is payback for agreeing to dinner with Eric, Molly, Stanley and Heathan on Wednesday night without consulting him. I didn’t think I would have to consult him since he was standing right there at the time.


“Brian, don’t. I have to…”


“Complete that menu? Yes, I know. Oh dear you appear to have made a mistake. It’s croque, not cock, monsieur.”


I look down to check. He is not teasing me and catch sight of his hand moving slowly and languorously in my lap. I am mesmerised. I force myself not to squirm and look around only to find that we are alone.


“You know. You look so very hot right now. Your mouth parted, your lips wet and the soft quivering of your thighs as you try to hold off...Leucous.”


“Mmmmmm!” I groan quietly as my cock starts to leak and pulse.


“So fucking hot!” He rumbles in my ear. “Oh the things I could do to you; will do to you; want to do to you.”


“Fuck it! Fuck me! Fuck me now!” I hiss and start to push the papers off the table.


“As you wish!” He shoves the table forward and then me over it. “Need to feel your heat!” He snarls as he hauls down my pants.


OUTSIDE SOUP AND DROP - EARLY AFTERNOON


HEATHAN


The morning rush has died down and I can see Stanley coming down the street. Unfortunately, I can also see Royston and Albert. While Royston has remained civil, now that we have been officially ostracised by order of our former Captain, Albert is behaving like a punk-assed dickhead, according to Stanley, who’s language has become more colourful now that Eric is about, which I have to say is a bit of a turn on! He’s taken to coming to report on our misdeeds every lunchtime to his Captain, despite said Captain actually, but just barely, working in the same place as me.


“Hey. Where are going for lunch?” He asks after he kisses me hello.


“Heathan and Stanley sitting in a tree, k-i-s-s-i-n-g…” Albert sings.


“There’s a crow behind you.” Stanley says and Albert whirls around flapping his arms before he rushes inside and peers nervously through the door.


“And that was…”


“He’s afraid of birds.” He replies, smirking.


“That was mean!” I chide him, barely holding off my smile. “How would you like someone to do that to you?”


“They did this morning, when you made us go and see Brian Kinney and invite him to dinner!”


“It wasn’t that bad.” I maintain. “It could’ve been a lot worse…”


Start of flashback

LFD - EARLY MORNING


HEATHAN


I knew this was a bad idea! We are currently shrivelling under the malevolent stare of Brian Kinney, who’s behind Justin, leaning against the counter.


“And you have graced us with your dubious presence because?” He drawls.


“We wanted to invite you both to dinner.”


“Both? You do realise I am dating and fucking a gorgeous man that cooks perfectly? Tell me why I would want to eat your fayre?”


“Brian...be nice. They…”


“Combined nerdy forces with Dickdead Batter-Up Boy to ruin your business. Which part of me should be what part of nice?”


“Dickdead Batter Up Boy?” Stanley laughs and then stops when Brian glares at him. “I’ve not heard that one before…”


“You may bow in the presence of my genius.” He jibes.


I pause to see if he is joking but he merely stares back. “Um...these are new pants you see and…”


“Christ on a bike, not literally!” He scoffs. “No wonder you were under his control for so long…”


“Not our finest hours...” Stanley begins.


“So do you accept our invitation to dinner? We’re going to be hosting at my place…” Again I trail off when he just stares.


“Yes, we accept. What wine do we need to bring?” Justin looks at him reproachfully and he shrugs.


“Red would be perfect, a full bodied one. Thank you. We’ll see you then…” I start to push Stanley out.


“Wait a second geniuses lovebirds, aren’t you forgetting something?” He calls out and we pause, look at each other and then look at him. “What time and the address?”


“I’ll get that from Molly, you guys go.” Justin tells us smiling.


We don’t wait for a second invitation to be elsewhere…

End of flashback


AN HOUR LATER - STAFF MEETING


MICHAEL


I roll my eyes as the lovebirds come back in hand in hand and Albert comes to the counter. “Hey roomie!” He chirrups like some fucking cricket. “Do you want me to do some recon on them? I heard them say something about inviting Brian Kinney to dinner before they left.”


“Brian? With those two? As if! Yes go and do some recon and swiftly. If anybody is going to be having dinner with Brian Kinney, it will be me! I’m one of his best friends!”


“As it should be.” He whispers conspiratorially and scurries out to follow Stanley.


“Staff meeting will now commence!” O-Bitch calls out and I notice that Miley, Kiki, Traitor Vic and one of the busboys Hunger or whatever his name is plus the rich lesbians are in here.


“What’s going on?” I ask Jacob and he just shrugs.


“As you know, the Vaseline Tower was being refurbished and I am pleased to announce that it is finished and ready to move into.” There is cheering and whooping and but all I feel is disdain. I have heard of the Vaseline Tower. The only thing that could improve it was to knock it down! “So over to you, Annalise…”


“Thanks, Odette. Yes, so with some fast and hard grafting, it is done. So, I am hoping that Hunter will accept the honour of being the warden of the Vaseline Tower…”


“What?!” He gasps in shock. “Why me?”


“Miley was telling us how you started there and you know all the places that the homeless go, so why not you?” She asks.


“A-are you serious? What am I saying, of course you’re serious. So I would have to give up the diner then?”


“Yes as it is a full time job.”


My ears prick up. So they will be needing another waiter in the diner; this is my chance!


“Vic…”


“You are the best man for the job.” My dear Uncle Vic interrupts him. “And speaking of best men, I have spoken to both Odette and Justin and we would like to speak to Jacob about coming to work at the Diner in Hunter’s place.”


WHAT????!!!!


“That is all. Staff meeting is over.”


I push past people to get to Traitor Vic and pull on his arm as he attempts to leave. “You throw me out and now this?! What have I done to deserve this?! I am...”


“Michael!” O-bitch interrupts. “Kindly take your personal problems off the premises. This is a place of employment, not a place for your petty squabbles or your rapidly dwindling band of merry men to convene when they haven’t got jobs to go to!”


I have had enough of this! I slowly take my apron off and dump it on the ground before crushing it underfoot. “You know what... you can keep your job and your ideas of family. I am done with this shit!”


“Do you promise not to come crawling back again, like you did with Cyril?” Annalise scoffs.


“I don’t need this job. I can be employed anywhere…”


“But the Avenue! Trust me, nobody but you wants you here!” She snaps and peels my fingers off of his arm. “This is my place and once again, you need to use that door and never come back!”


I look her scornfully up and down. “You are wrong, so very wrong. Later, suckers!”


CATHERINE’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


CATHERINE


Well that soon sucked the cavalier wind out of her sails!  Lindsay soon to be just Peterson is staring at the newspaper in fury. For there in all her glory is Effy, the saviour of earrings everywhere and proudly behind her is Norman and Brian. The spread on the awareness meet is vast. In fact, it takes up most of the pages of Pittsburgh Out and she is nowhere to be seen...well apart from here, almost having palpitations on what she missed out on.


“Lindsay, can you concentrate on what we are saying please? You are not featured, so stop looking. After much consideration, we have decided against removing you from the council…” The supercilious look starts to creep back across her face. “But, we will be removing you as co-Chairwoman. Your actions and behaviour are not befitting of a person of such standing and as such, you will remain a junior board member with no voting powers until such time as we the senior members of the board feel that your behaviour has improved.”


“And if I refuse to accept this temporary suspension?”


“We will take it as your resignation and accept it accordingly. Oh and make sure that every board in the Pennsylvania area knows exactly what you are like. Needless to say, but I feel I must, there will be no need for your goodwill services in future. What is your decision?”


LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - EARLY EVENING


LINDSAY


Secretary! They have demoted me to a mere minute taker! I knew she was vengeful, but as well as that, they all came to my apartment and took back every stitch of clothing that they had given me for goodwill. My wardrobe is bare apart from the Annalise dress. I can’t believe my societal aspirations have come to this! What other trial or tribulation could befall me?! Why does the world have it in for me so much?! My maudlin musings are halted by the phone ringing and it’s a number I don’t recognise. Whomever it is has been calling me all day, but not leaving a message.


“This is Lindsay Peterson, who is this?” I demand, having put the call on speaker so I can have my wine at the same time.


“This Claudia Welch from the IRS, ma’am. You are due an audit on your business Chique Boutique. I was hoping to arrange that…”






Trade cookies: https://houseandhome.com/recipe/donna-hays-cacao-fudge-cookies/

Emmy’s brunch:

http://www.waitrose.com/content/waitrose/en/home/recipes/recipe_directory/p/pan-fried-mushroomschestnutsandcavoloneroonsourdough.html

Bread knife: https://www.knivesandtools.co.uk/en/pt/-kai-shun-bread-knife.htm

 

End Notes:

*Kaa is the hypnotising snake in Jungle Book

 

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Getting to Know You...and Knowing You Too Well by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 34 - GETTING TO KNOW YOU...AND KNOWING YOU TOO WELL


LINDSAY


I just stare at the phone in my hand and sit down heavily. An audit? This can’t be happening! I take a couple of steadying breaths and then dial Norman. He doesn’t pick up.


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE


THE NOOK


JUSTIN


I slowly open my eyes and find blackness. So I lift the eye mask and find myself staring at the concerned faces of Brian, Ben, Vic, Molly and Hero. “If I wasn’t so fucking scared, I would kill you!” Brian growls quietly in my ear. I nod slightly.


“I got overtired, I suppose.” I mutter in the face of Molly’s furious expression.


“I asked you four times! Do you have a fucking headache and you said no! You don’t dismiss that shit, Justin! You just don’t!”


“So Molly, want to tell us what is going on with the headaches?” Brian demands, not looking at me.


“They are nothing to worry about, but they can be cripplingly painful. Think migraine but worse, and the more he fights it off without medication, the…”


“You have medication?!” Brian explodes and I wince. Ben puts his hand on his arm and he takes a couple of breaths. “You were saying, Molly?”


“The worse it gets, until he collapses.” She finishes. “But...the problem with the medication is that it makes him sleepy, which is why he doesn’t take it. But a massage works...a hot bath and a massage…I know you were scared and you are angry now Brian, but they don’t happen that often.”


He doesn’t say a word as he walks out. I go to sit up, but Ben shakes his head and follows him out. “Well it was good while it lasted.” I mutter and then I hear the front door open and then close...hard. “Is he fucking kidding me with this?!” I snap. I sit up and then slowly, swing my legs to the floor.


“Where the fuck do you think you are going?” Brian demands, coming in with another comforter...a thicker one...and a pillow. “Lie back down. Molly, take this one back and Vic can you make up some hot chocolate as per these instructions?”


“Yes, sir!” Vic laughs and drags an equally stunned as me Molly out.


“I thought…” I begin as he tucks the comforter round me and the pillow behind my head.


“Ben’s gone to get Moon, some overnight things for me and some papers. He’ll take Gus and Nikita to Norm’s.” We don’t say anything for a few minutes so I turn on my side to look at him properly and go to say something, but he shakes his head. “I was so scared. All I kept thinking was please, don’t let him…”


“Don’t say it. I’m sorry, I should’ve told you about them…”


“Yeah, you should’ve.” He grumbles and runs his fingers gently through my hair. I kiss the inside of his wrist and that makes him smile a little. “Want to stay in here tonight or go to the bedroom? After your bath.”


“Here please. I think we might need to get a sofa bed in here.”


“I did say that but somebody said and I quote: there’s no need, it’s not as if I am going to be sleeping in here every night. And according to sources…”


“Molly has a big mouth.” I grouse.


“So sofa bed?”


“Fine, a sofa bed.” I smile.


“Hot chocolate is made!” Vic calls through the door.


“Sit up and drink this. Vic keep an eye; I’m going to set the bath.” He orders and after kissing me sweetly, he sweeps out.


I sip the hot chocolate and sigh. “Don’t keep secrets from him. He hates that.” Vic tells me softly.


“It wasn’t a secret. He just didn’t need to worry about it.”


“You didn’t tell him and he found out the hard way… so to him, it’s a secret.” I nod in reluctant agreement. “Good. Now apparently, this is supposed to be in there too…” He pulls out a Curly Wurly and I grin. “...but you’re not getting it today. That’s way too much sugar. I’m going to see how Brian is doing.” He opens the bar and promptly takes a huge bite before walking out.


“If I wasn’t…!” I call out.


“But you are!” He calls back, laughing.


FUKOWSKI GARAGE - TUESDAY LUNCHTIME


OFFICE


NORMAN


“I’m not sure what you expect me to do about this, Lindsay.”


We have an audit. I would expect a little more panic. So, what I…”


“We do not have an audit; you have an audit. While we own your store jointly, you have made it abundantly clear that I am to have nothing to do with it and I have abided by that. So it’s down to you to provide the paperwork they are requiring.”


“Norman, don’t be so recalcitrant! You have to help me and…”


“No! Now go away and prepare for your audit. While my name is on the papers, you have clearly forgotten about the other paper, which you insisted on. The one that says that the ownership of Chique Boutique is split 85/15, in your favour. But its fine, isn’t it? It’s not as if you have anything to worry about, right?”


She glares at me before snatching up her things and flouncing out.


“Silly old bat!” I snicker to myself as she storms across the parking lot and then comes to an astonished halt before whirling around and heading back to the office. “And here comes the second round...”


“Where are all the cars?” She demands as she storms in.


“In the garage.” I reply.


“Not those cars! The Mercedes, the Rolls Royce... those cars!”


“Why would you need to know their location?”


“Because Norm, I own half of everything and I want to use the Mercedes today.”


“No. The bus or whatever form of transport was good enough for you to get here, so, it’s good enough to take you back again!” I start to tidy my papers as I am meeting the board today. “And you don’t.”


“Don’t? Wait, where the fuck do you think you are going?! We are in the middle of a discussion!”


“No, you are shrieking like a wraith and I am doing my very best to not toss you out on that cheating ass of yours. You do remember you cheated on me, or do misdeeds only count when they are done to you?”


“Norman, it happened the once, when I was feeling…”


“Horny and more than once. That’s the problem with you, Lindsay. You act first and then think. Catherine and Henry came to see me.” Her face plummets to the ground. “Yes, they apologised for their part in the break-up of our marriage; shame you haven’t, Madam Secretary.


Her face contorts in anger. “You fat fuck!” She hisses. “Try to find anybody else that would put up with your corp…”


“Butterball.” I interrupt.


“Pardon?”


“I am not fat or corpulent, I am a butterball and as for anybody else that would put up with me...well that’s none of your concern now, is it? Now fuck off, you galloping, glorying, hounding harlot and prepare for your audit!”


LFD


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


He can glare as much as he wants, I am not telling him until he eats it.


“Fine!” He grouses and takes a bite and chews and there it is. The savouring blink. “Now just tell me!”


“Someone told me that when you first tasted the DCR you thought it was goose. Well, that’s goose.”


“You’re going to put this on the menu?” He starts to walk towards me. “Let me rephrase that question, you aren’t going to put this on the menu, are you?”


“Brian, you can’t have the beef cheeks and the goose confit leg. I have to make money. Oh you need to read this, what do you think?”


“Tonight, We Duck? Before I look at this, you can do it at Christmas, but the rest of the time the goose is mine and the cheeks, both the beef and yours, are just for me.”


“Fine. So what do you think?” I am almost bouncing with excitement, but he is very quiet as he reads.


“Perfect. You and Emmy come up with this?” I nod. “Great, can I take this? You have given me an idea for a client...you clever goose!”


“Okay, now shoo...I have to make the slop…” His kiss silences me and when we break apart, he looks very smug indeed. “What?”


“Nothing, nothing at all. Gonna leave you to it.” He saunters out and it’s only 10 minutes later that I realise that at some point, Vic must have snuck in and gave him the rest of the confit. I never even got to taste it!


ALBERT AND MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - EARLY EVENING


MICHAEL’S BEDROOM


MICHAEL


I have thoroughly enjoyed not been being at their beck and call and no more dealing with fucking dogs! I look around my room and as much as I love being here, no dogs a big plus, the lack of decor is depressing. I pray to Captain Astro and head to the lounge. Mercifully, he has not taken his friends for a walk, but is still naked!


“Albert, I was wondering if I could put up some of my...our...superhero posters?”


“Huh? Oh yeah, no problem. But in your room, not in here. I like to see my friends in all their glory.”


“Great. Are you going out today?”


“No.”


“No, what?” I say, testily.


“No, I am not going out.” He frowns up at me. “Are you? Or do you have people coming round? I hope not because you should’ve cleared that with me first.”


What the hell is this lack of salutation and bossiness about? I am the Captain of this ship!


“Albert, what is wrong? You haven’t greeted me properly and…”


“Oh, that doesn’t happen here. If you want to be Captain now, then you need to do that in your own place and…”


“I thought this was our place.”


“Goodness me, no. While I said my casa is your casa, it doesn’t mean you dictate how I speak in it. I will show deference outside of my home, but not within it.”


I am so stunned that all I do is turn around and walk back into my room!


HEATHAN AND ERIC’S APARTMENT - WEDNESDAY NIGHT


LOUNGE


STANLEY


I move the wine bottle back to where I had it and he glowers. “Building up naughty credit.” I tease him and he grins, then looks nervous as the door knocks. “Call and check first.” I whisper. “Eric would use his key.”


“I don’t have Justin’s number.” He whispers back.


“Call Eric and check where they are.”


The door knocking gets louder and I just know who that is. “Fucking Albert!” Heathan bitches. “Well he can stay out there until they come then.”


“Told you we should’ve had it at mine.”


“Heathan! Stanley! I know you are in there! Just open up!” The imperious tones of Michael boom through the door. “I need to talk to you about Albert! I think there is something wrong with him!”


“He’s remained friends with you; of course, there’s something wrong with him!” I laugh and then sigh. “Shall we just let him in? He’s not going to…”


“No.” He says with unfamiliar finality. “No, Mr Wolf, you cannot come in not by the hairs on our chinny-chin-chin! You can huff and you can puff, but you won’t blow the door down!” He yells.


“What the fuck are you talking about? Just let me in and I won’t be…”


“Won’t be what?” I call out.


Silence.


“Michael?” I start to approach the door, but Heath grabs my arm and shakes his head. Five tense minute later, there is the rattle of a key in the door with Eric and Molly coming in alongside Justin.


“Brian, Ben and Michael are having a chat.” Molly giggles as she puts the wine on the table.


“A chat…” I begin.


“Yeah. Seems that Ben really doesn’t like Michael so he clapped his hand over his mouth and has carried him outside. He gave us a lift here.” Eric explains.


“Wonder what they are talking about…”


MICHAEL


I am trying to squirm off this fucker’s shoulder, but he’s got me in a vice like grip. Bet he’s on roids... nobody is that strong without them! He carries me to the back of the building and dumps me on my ass on the cold and slimy ground.


“I dare you to kick me like you did Justin. I would love to kick you back.” He towers over me.


“Bucky!” Kocky yells, coming round the corner. “What the hell are you...”


“Brian! Help me! He’s obviously got roid rage!” I scream and shuffle backwards for effect and smile as Brian runs up.


“You could’ve waited!” He grumbles. “So Michael, what are you doing here where nobody wants you?”


“I am wanted!” I retort.


“Michael, you wouldn’t be wanted by a monk on day release. Go home!” Ben orders, snickering.


“What’s going on down there?!” Another voice calls.


“HELP!” I scream and I hear footsteps running towards me.


“This is the police! Miles, down here! What’s going on?!”


“That man…” I point at Ben. “Tried to attack me and he…”


“Oh for fuck sake!” A somewhat familiar voice barks out. “Get up, Novotny!”


“How do you know my name?” I frown.


“I live next door to Stanley, remember?” The cop from next door comes into view and I feel sick to my stomach. “You gentlemen can go. We will…”


“He said the big guy attacked him or was going to?” The other cop says and now, I feel very nauseous!


“He’s dressed like he’s going to dinner, is built like the side of a barn and there’s not a mark on Novotny! Like I said gents, you go and enjoy your evening. We’ve got this.”


GUIDO


“Jesus, what have you been lying in?” I step back from him. “Where’d you end up?”


“What?” He demands.


“Wrong tone, wrong word and missing a very important oh now what was it that Stanley said you called it...oh yes, salutation.”


“I don’t…”


“You should say, pardon officer I don’t understand.” He stares at me. “And I would do that now because the way you smell, you won’t get a cab to stop for you. But I could, should you be suitably obsequious, get you home in the meat wagon…”


Twenty minutes later, we are driving the idiot home to his friend, Albert, having cautioned him about false reporting.


HEATHAN AND ERIC’S APARTMENT


KITCHEN


BRIAN


“The whole point Justin, of being invited for dinner is that you don’t take over the other person’s kitchen!” I whisper in his ear, but I’m not mad. I can’t be mad since he is in his element. I don’t get to see him be a chef but we are all crowded round, watching him expertly fillet some monkfish for the tacos.


“Thanks, Justin. I thought I had ordered cod but clearly not…” Heathan smiles.


“No problem…” He says, running his fingers over the fish. “...haven’t filleted in a while. So what else are we having?”


“Rib eye steaks with garlic, butter and thyme.” He replies. “Speaking of which, how do you like it done?”


“Excuse me gents and lady, but nobody is doing the steaks but me.” I declare and look around. “Where are they?”


“In the fridge.”


“The fridge? This is steak, it needs to be brought to room temperature before you cook it. Get it out now!” I order and he hurries to do so. “And the butter too.”


“I thought you weren’t supposed to take over someone’s kitchen.” Justin mutters.


“Are you seriously telling me that you wouldn’t be doing the same thing I am?”


“No. But I would at least say please!” He laughs.


“Here you go.” Heathan interrupts and places the steaks on the counter and Justin and I look at them and then at him. “What?”


“Jesus!” Eric exclaims, looking at the steaks. “I know you wanted to say sorry, but that’s one fuck of an apology!”


“What? What’s wrong?”


“Nothing, but that’s not a rib-eye steak. Well it is, but that’s a tomahawk rib-eye steak.” Justin explains while I reverentially take them out of the packaging.


“Is it? I have no idea about cuts of meat. I just asked my man to give me the best rib-eye he has.”


“You have a man?” Justin is checking over the steak. “Look at the marbling on this thing!”


“Yeah, use him all the...okay, now what?” He asks as both Justin and Molly look at him keenly.


“You buy all your meat for yourself from him?” Justin asks.


“Yes, I just give him a list of the meats I want and once every three months, stock the freezer.”


“Can I see the freezer?” He nods and opens what I thought was a pantry but it’s a freezer. “I think I can safely say that you have the most organised freezer I have ever seen, outside of a professional kitchen! Does Odette know you do this?” He shakes his head. “Well you need to do two things tomorrow. One is tell her about this and the other is give me the number of your guy. His meats are much better than our current supplier!”


“Okay, his number is…”


LE LYONNAIS - SAME TIME


NORMAN


I am so nervous! When Melinda called to cancel due to illness, I figured oh well never mind. But when she called to reschedule, I was surprised and now she is late. Okay, it’s only a minute, but when you’re well...me...and you’ve been harangued by Lindsay all of your married life, it knocks your confidence.


“Norman! I am so sorry! Taxi was late. Have you been waiting long?”


“No, not too long. Would you like a drink?”


“Oh please. A belting glass of red would be perfect.” She smiles at me.


“Could you make that two?” I ask the waiter, who nods.


“So Daddio, enquiring minds want to know, what is a fox like you doing with a fishwife like Lindsay?”


“Fishwife?” I chuckle.


“Yes. Oh my goodness me, can she prattle! Oh, but have you heard what the committee did?”


“No, do tell…” I lean closer to her for conspiratorially reasons only, and not because she smells like cookies!


Two hours later, we are walking back to my car and I am helping her into the passenger seat.


“I had an excellent time, truly. I hope we can do this again.”


“Me too.” I smile. “Now your address, ma’am.”


YEP - THURSDAY MORNING


REC ROOM


STAR


I am so happy! Tyrone took me to the doctors earlier and he said that I am doing really well on my exercises. I like Tyrone and Arch. They are nice together, Not as nice as my Daddies, but nice.


“You are so adorable! And getting stronger every day, aren’t you Star?” He puts me gently on the table and starts to brush me.


“Hey.” Arch says as he comes in and I plop down to wait for them to stop saying hello to each other. “How’s he doing?”


“The right back leg is still a bit weaker than the left, but he’s doing good. You okay?”


“Yes. Well no, but not a bad not okay?” I prick up my ears.


“What does that even mean you are either okay or you’re not and…”


“Theresadoubleroominthetowerandhunteriskeepingitformeimeanusifyouwant.” I am so glad that I have better hearing than humans...I just about made that out and nuzzle Tyron’s hand to get him to move because he’s gone very still.


“Did you just ask me to move in with you?” He whispers.


“Of course he did you twit!” I bark at him. I am allowed to say twit but not the other words I hear my Daddies say; Hero done told me off when I said the f-one once.


“So what do you say?” Arch asks quietly.


“Yes, I say yes. But word of warning I am messy, I snore and I can’t cook for shit!”


“Messy I can’t comment on but the other two I already know about, you sound like knackered saxophone when you get going and you are not going to be cooking, only you could fuck up a cup of tea.”


“So are you going tonight or tomorrow?” Daddy comes in smiling.


“Teach! Were you eavesdropping?!” Arch asks going as pink as my tongue.


“You can’t call it eavesdropping if you leave the door open and speak as loud as you did.” He looks at them both. “So?”


“Today, once I finish brushing Star.”


“Go and do it now. I’ll finish brushing Star.” He orders and they run out.


“So Star, how would you feel about your other Daddy moving in with us?”


“I would love it!” I bark at him and wag my tail so hard I fall over and he helps me back up. “I would love it so much!”




Goose leg confit: http://www.telegraph.co.uk/food-and-drink/recipes/confit-goose-leg/

Tonight We Duck recipes:

https://honest-food.net/wild-game/duck-goose-recipes/duck-leg-recipes/

Fish tacos: https://www.jamieoliver.com/recipes/fish-recipes/tasty-fish-tacos/

Tomahawk steak:

https://r.search.yahoo.com/_ylt=AwrIRlsh9DVa4XwARMd3Bwx.;_ylu=X3oDMTBycDZicmtuBGNvbG8DaXIyBHBvcwM2BHZ0aWQDBHNlYwNzcg--/RV=2/RE=1513514145/RO=10/RU=https%3a%2f%2fwww.thespruce.com%2ftomahawk-rib-eye-steak-2313425/RK=2/RS=EszzqkH8m8M1QlZeVDYSIBkex3M-

End Notes:

Please review kiindly and constructively, thanks.

Reality Bites and We Will Be Dancing Yeah! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 - REALITY BITES AND WE WILL BE DANCING...YEAH!


CHASE AND LAW, ATTORNEYS - FRIDAY AFTERNOON


NORMAN


I’ve always thought that you don’t know how much you are thought of, both good and bad, until you need help. I am waiting for Martin Law to come in with our folder. I called him this morning to explain what was happening with Lindsay and I, including what Ted found out about her books, and he insisted that I come in this afternoon.


“Sorry about the wait, Norman. Right, let’s see here. Aha, the prenup! Did she happen to mention when this audit was happening?”


“Next Wednesday.”


“Great, that gives us enough time. Now, are you absolutely sure that…”


“Over definitely.” I cut him off.


“Right, so I will file the papers today. They will be with her by tomorrow and then she is up shit creek without a paddle as far as the audit is concerned…”


“Why? I mean I was bluffing with her, which is why I am here. But you…”


“Lindsay’s arrogance, amongst other things, is her downfall. She had a couple of clauses put in as a joke…”


“What clauses?” I frown.


“The one that states that the boutique reverts to her sole ownership in the case of legal separation or actual divorce. Which means that any liabilities are hers, and hers alone. I will file today invoking Injured Spouse, especially on the taxes. And you, Norman, retain the ownership of the  garage. She didn’t think you would make it as big as you have. Then there’s the No Infidelity clause, which entitles you to spousal support and child support for Edna-Fanny. Lord knows I hate that name; such a terrible thing to do to a child! If I could, I would sue her for child abuse on that name alone. But thankfully, hereinafter she’ll be referred to as Effy.”


I chuckle remembering what Effy said, but then clear my throat to get back to the business at hand. “But I have this letter that says I own 15% of…”


“Unless certified by a public notary, it’s not worth the paper it’s written on. So in essence, she’s screwed herself over.”


I sit back and shake my head in despair.


“Pregnancy aside, I never understood the pair of you. You are too much of a good person. Right, so let’s get this written up…oh and one more thing, let all her calls go to voicemail.”


“Actually, there is one other thing you could do for me.”


“What’s that?”


“Can you change…”


“Please say I can change her name legally to Effy? Please!” He pleads and laughing, I nod.


BRANDON’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


BEN


I am still stunned. It’s not that I don’t want to move in... far from it. It’s just I never thought he would gather up the, and I know it sounds odd, courage to ask me. Just flat out ask like, you know you spend a lot of time here, which is good, so do you want to move in? Just like that!


“I would love that.” I finally get my mouth to work.


“Great.” He smiles, but I see the fear in his eyes and want to let him handle his emotions about this his way. But he’s gone quiet, which is a sure sign that he’s retreating.


“Brandon.” I say his name, but don’t touch him.


“I was expecting you to say no.” He replies quietly. “I had this speech all planned out,  justifying what I wanted and how it would work if you would just try.”


“Here.” I hand him a piece of paper I tore out of my notebook and he looks confused. “You had a speech, but you no longer need it. So tear it up and throw it away.”


“Ben, that’s silly.” He snorts, but is staring at the paper.


“Imagine the words are on there. So...tear it up and throw it away.”


At first, I don’t think he’s going to do it, but then the he does and the smile on his face makes my heart soar.


“So when do I move in?” I wrap my arms around him and kiss him on the nose.


“Whenever you want to.” He mumbles into my neck.


“I have to give Kocky a bit of notice. I can’t just up and leave him like that, even if he does have Moon, Gus and Nikita.”


“True.”


“Let me do it now.” I reach for my phone and dial my best friend. He answers laughing and I can hear Gus and Justin in the background. “Hey Kocky, Brandon has asked me to move in with him…”


“You better have said yes, Buck!” He orders. “You two are us, but with sex. He’s a good man...am I on speaker?”


“Yes, you are and thank you!” Brandon laughs and then heads upstairs.


“It’s just us now.” I close the kitchen door. “You okay with this?”


“Yes, I’m fine with it. Look how about we go out tomorrow, hang on... Justin! Are you working tomorrow night?”


“No, oh I have my schedule for you. Vic and Molly are covering tomorrow. I just need to prep during the day.”


“Schedule? You have his schedule?” I tease.


“Fuck off. No, not you, Justin. I’m talking to Bucky. Want to go to Babylon tomorrow night? Yes, I’m talking to you now, Justin. Jeez!”


“Yeah! I haven’t danced in a while.”


“Hang on a sec…” I head to the door. “Brandon, want to go to Babylon tomorrow night?”


“Yeah!” He shouts back.


“We’re in!”


“Okay, that’s set. Need to check with Norm that he can have the kids and the pups.”


“Already calling him, dad!” Gus calls out.


An hour later, everyone is confirmed, even Heathan and Stanley. And I have a whimpering with pleasure, his eyes bright and clear, Brandon, pinned against the shower wall.


ALBERT AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


ALBERT


“Michael!” I call out as I enter and then freeze. Once again, he has left his cereal bowl on the fucking table! I take it up and head to the kitchen where there are four other bowls in the sink. This is so very annoying! Me and my friends, like a clean atmosphere. I strip off my clothes and put on my shower cap before, once a-fucking-gain, washing up the dishes. When I am finished, I head upstairs to the sanctuary of my bathroom and again, I freeze. Someone has been in here. I scrutinise my things and yes, my toiletries have definitely been used. Unacceptable! I respect his personal space; he has to respect mine. Not happy, not happy at all!


“Albert! Are you in?” I hear him call out.


“Yes, in the bathroom! Won’t be long, have something to tell you!”


“I have something to show you!”


“Lord god, please don’t let it be another toy!” I sigh and head downstairs.


He has rolls under his arms and he places them reverentially on my table. I want to scream!


“What do you think?” He unfurls a body length poster of his hero.


“It’s okay. Where are you going to put it?”


“Okay? What do you mean it’s okay?! As for where, on the wall of course. Like the rest of them.”


Rest of them? There’s about 12 rolls there...oh no...no definitely not!


“Michael, they can’t go on the wall. You know that my friends need sunlight and…”


“But you said I could put them up in my bedroom. That’s what you said.”


“Do not whine and do not repeat me back to me. I have an eidetic memory so I am fully aware of what I did or did not say. I said you can put up one poster and assumed that you would use that to block the window.”


“But Albert...it’s a series and it would give me comfort and…”


“Heathan and Stanley are going to Babylon with Brian Kinney tonight.” I interrupt because as far as I am concerned, the conversation is done. I said no and that’s that!


“You are kidding me? When did they get so buddy-buddy?”


“Maybe after the dinner. By the way, you need to empty the bin.” He frowns and makes his way to the kitchen. “No, not that bin. The one in your bedroom with the stinky clothes in it. You need to empty it; they are getting beyond ripe.”


“But I put the clothes in the bin in here...”


“I noticed. So I moved it back to your room since you need to empty it.”


“Albert, I think you and I need to discuss the rules of the house…”


“Yes, I am glad you said that. Wash up after you eat. Do not go in my bathroom and use my toiletries…”


“No, what I meant was that I have…”


“Do not interrupt when I am speaking! You are not, once again, the Captain in this house! I am doing you a favour. Do try to remember that. I don’t need the money you’re not paying nor the company so at the end of the day, Michael, you need me more than I need you. So are you going to Babylon tonight?”


MICHAEL


Furious! I am fucking furious, but I shall let him have his little grandstanding moment. So I just nod. I have been doing what I want for many a year and I am not fucking stopping now!


“Well have fun and don’t come home hammered or too late please.”


LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER


I stare at the contents of the envelope in disbelief. He’s going through with it! He’s going to divorce me! And claim spousal support for himself and child support for Effy? Well he can fuck off with that! I pace as I wait for him to pick up. He doesn’t!


BABYLON - EARLY SUNDAY MORNING


BRIAN


“I have seen dancing. What you were doing was not dancing!” I growl into Justin’s ear as we rest against the bar.


“What was it then?”


“Air fucking, definitely air fucking.” I laugh and pull him against me. “Oh my kitten will need a bath when he gets home.”


He turns around and loops his arms over my neck “Can I have a chocolate one please?”


“Taps or chest?”


“Chest definitely.”


“Then yes, you can.” I accept his kiss of thanks and he turns back around to watch the crowd and subtly grind against me.


“Hi, Brian!” Michael’s voice causes instant corpse dick! “The gang’s all here!”


“Yes our gang, not your gang...but ,oh wait, you don’t have a gang. Having a friend doth not a gang make!” Brandon snipes, from the near identical position of Justin, Emmy and Heathan. All resting against the chests of their partners...there I said it!


“I have friends! It’s just that Albert is busy and Royston is…”


“Dancing up a storm with Tabs and Odette, yeah we know.” I laugh. “We’re having bets on which one is going to land him. I have Odette.”


“Well since Tabs is gay, then that’s a given!” Brandon laughs.


“Royston isn’t straight.” Michael scoffs.


“Yes, he is.” Heathan and Stanley say together.


“He came onto me!” Michael asserts, smugly.


“I did not! I removed a piece of fluff from your hair! Once! And even if I was gay, you are definitely not my type.” Royston sneers. “And before you go down the Albert path, he’s asexual, so is not interested in anyone.”


“Oh, I love this song!” Justin cries out and drags me onto the floor. “Do you know this one?” He asks as he superglues himself to me and I shake my head. “It’s Roberta Flack. Listen. Strolling in the park, watching winter turn to spring, walking in the dark, seeing lovers do their thing. Oooh oooh that’s the time, I feel like making love to you. That’s the time…”

 

“Home!” I order and as we leave the dance floor, I notice that Ted and Blake are hurrying away too. By the time we have our coats, it seems that Roberta has had an amazing effect on everyone and we’re all waiting for cabs. “I love you so much it hurts.” I whisper and his answering kiss tells me he feels the same. “And yes, you can have a Curly Wurly when you get home.” And there’s the sunshine smile!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

The Ribbon is Cut and the Hammer Starts to Fall by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 36 - THE RIBBON IS CUT AND THE HAMMER STARTS TO FALL


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


BATHROOM


JUSTIN


“In you get.” He orders. “Or you don’t get it.” I slowly sink into the water and then dip under and when I come up, he is just smiling. “Such a waterbaby. Here.” He peels the paper off of the bar and hands it to me. “So I take it by the dipping, you want me to wash your hair?”


“Please.” I rewrap the bar and put it on the side then shuffle forward as he gets in behind me. I can’t help but purr as he washes Babylon off of me from head to toe.


“You need to be in here.” He holds open the towel for me to step into, having dried himself off. As per usual, it is soft and warm. “Is Molly in?” I shake my head. “Good, then the hair dryer won’t bother anybody.”


Ten minutes later, I am almost a puddle of gloop as he dries my hair then massages my head. I let him lead me to the Nook and find a bed set up. “When did…?” I begin as we get in and I smile because the shutters are open. “I can’t understand why people say that Pittsburgh is ugly. Look at that.” I sleepily point at the sky.


“As I said, there’s beauty in every ugliness. Now sleep, Kitten.”


“Purr-purr…” I mumble before I succumb to the warmth of his body and sleep.


NORMAN AND EFFY’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


EFFY


I am trying to channel casual. He hasn’t said a word about the dinner with Melinda, not a single word. This will not do!


“So, Daddio, how are you?”


“Same as I was when you asked me 20 minutes ago, Effy.”


“Are you expecting any calls or other forms of communication from a female that isn’t related to me?”


“Could you be any more obvious?!” He chortles and then kisses my cheek. “We had a lovely dinner, which we would like to repeat. Good enough?”


“Yes!” I boogie round the kitchen. “So anything else you need to tell me?”


“You need to get your passport changed.”


I frown. “My passport? Why?”


“Because Effy, you are to be no longer legally recognised as Edna-Fanny.”


I stare at him. “You’re getting it changed?!” I scream and fling my arms around my butterball Daddio. “Thank you, thank you, thank you and thank you!”


“It’s just the start of it but you are our Effy.”


CHIQUE BOUTIQUE - MONDAY MORNING


OFFICE


LINDSAY


I look through my books once more and can see absolutely nothing for me to worry about for Wednesday. My only worry is the impending divorce, but I am a woman and a WASP. I will use my wiles to get my way...and my way is half and custody of Effy.


The front door knocking startles me a bit since it is obvious that I am closed, but I go to answer it and find Norman outside. Adopting a weary countenance, I open the door.


“May I come in?” I step aside and he enters with a small chuckle. “I see some things are back. Anyway, the reason I’m here is about the audit of your store...”


Our store, Norman. Remember, you own 15% of it?”


“Not in the event of a legal separation or divorce, I don’t. Remember that joke clause and the other one you put in?”


“I…”


“I mean the no infidelity clause, which you violated.” He continues. “And then there’s Effy. While you are still considered her mother, she doesn’t want to live with you. She asked me to tell you as she doesn’t want to speak to you either.”


“You’ve poisoned her against me!” I sob, and he laughs...actually laughs!


“No, you did that by treating her like a project instead of a daughter. Your temper tantrums when she didn’t do what a good WASP daughter should, did that. Then, you cheating on me and hitting me, poisoned her against you. Funny how those particular skeletons look when they jump out and do a jig right before your eyes, huh Lindsay? Not able to turn a blind eye or a deaf ear to what your own actions have wrought this time, huh? I would feel a little sorry for you, but my feelings aren’t set up that way. Anyway, now that I’ve said what I came to say, I wish you good luck for Wednesday. From what Ted said, you are going to need it!”


“Ted?” I stop sobbing. “What does Ted have to do with anything?”


“Well when I thought I had some ownership, I had him look at the books and he found something very interesting. I do hope you haven’t filed yet. Bye, Lindsay.”


We have filed, Norman! I told you that! You never listen to me…”


“Like I said, good luck and goodbye.”


I roll my eyes as he saunters out. “I will get the all clear, Norman and Effy will be living with me in that house!”


LFD - TUESDAY EARLY AFTERNOON


DINER


JACOB


God, I love working here! I clear another table in my section and look up when Kiki’s voice turns from cheerful to chagrined. And then I hear the reason why.


“Jacob, I would like a menu and a table. Ah, there’s one. You need to clean it so I can use it.” The snotty ass tones of Michael Novotny pervade the air, and I smile as he finds the one dirty table to sit at. Unfortunately for him, that table is not in my section. That’s Lucille’s section, and this should be good to say the least. I clear my throat twice, which is our signal for come now and sure enough, Kiki and Miley are suddenly hovering by the archway as Lucille comes in with the slops bucket to clean the one remaining table. And then she comes to a halt and looks around her section.


“Excuse me, sir, if you could move to that table over there? Then I will be right…”


“I want to sit here. And he will be right with me!” He retorts...bad idea!


“He will not! This is my section.”


“Then I will move to his section. You are clearly slacking and lacking and…”


“In what?”


“Your duties and customer service. The customer is always right, after all.” He says loudly and there is tisking and sighing as the diner starts to go quiet.


“You are more than welcome to move to his section, but you’ll have to wait because it is full at the moment. And now the clean table that you chose, as a customer not to sit at, has gone. So excuse me, Mr So Not Right, while I go and serve those customers.” She starts to walk away and he makes the monumental mistake of grabbing her arm. “You would do well to let go, sir!”


“I can do what...hey! What the fuck are you doing?!” He screams as she dumps the food from the slop bucket on his head to the sound of clapping and cheering.


“...and get the fuck out!” She snarls, grabbing his arm in a vice like grip and dragging him through the dinner, to more caterwauling and applause, and then out the back.


“Oh fuck, that’s mad! Kiki!” I yell, as I know what she’s going to do and we all dash outside, followed by some customers. We’re just in time to see her turn the hose on him to clean him off.


“There, nice and clean!” Lucille snaps and stands over the shivering, and now quiet, heap that is Michael Novotny. “You. Are. Leaving.” She repeats and he crawls away from her before he stands up and squelches away.


Her head drops and she slowly takes off her apron and hands it to Kiki. “Sorry, but nobody touches me. It’s my one rule.”


Kiki pushes the apron back towards her. “You were defending yourself, as is your right. Now go and clean that table and we will say nothing more about it. Will we?”


There is a rousing chorus of no and she smiles in relief. And we all head back in, chuckling to our sections. Yes, I so love working here!


KINNETIC - LATE AFTERNOON


CONFERENCE ROOM


BRIAN


I click off the screen and turn to face them and I know how Emmy is feeling as he has his heroine in his lap and is dabbing his eyes with tissues. “So, it’s okay?” I am not normally uncertain, but this is now,  bececause of Justin, a very personal project for me.


“It’s perfect, Kocky. Just perfect!” Bucky adjusts Star on his knee.


“So it’s going to run in the usual spots for free and…”


“Okay, where is that asshole who I know and love?!” We all whip our heads to the door and there, in all her bewigged glory, is Debbie Horvath!


“De...?!” I gasp and that is confirmed when she damn near squeezes the life out of me! “Is everything okay?!” I demand, checking her over but she looks great.


“Don’t call him an asshole!” Justin snaps from behind her. “He’s not and who the hell are you?!” She blinks twice at me and turns around. “I asked you a question! Who is this person that I need to bitchslap for insulting my boyfriend?!”


“Ah Justin, this…”


“Big mouth is...”


“Justin! Darling boy, this…” Emmy tried to interject.


“What’s the matter has the cat got that considerable tongue of yours?” He steps up to her, his eyes blazing.


“Debbie Horvath, his mother in all but genetics. And you are?”


“D-Debbie as in Michael’s…” He trails off as his face drains of all colour.


“The very same. Oh, you have a protector in this little one, kiddo. But everyone gets to step once and I am going to let you have that one free because you don’t know me. So you get to do it one time again. Choose it wisely. But I know all about you. Vic has done nothing but sing your praises to the heavens. As for why I am here, it’s for two reasons: One is the opening of the new Tower and the second, although a real trial, is to sort Michael out.” She sighs and sits down before patting the seat next to her and he sits. “I know it isn’t going to mean much, but I am sorry for what my asinine bonehead of a son has been doing to you. But now I am back and it’s going to end.”


“I am really so…”


“My tits are already in a knot, honey; don’t make it tighter.” She pats his cheek. “Never apologise for defending the ones you love. I shouldn’t have called him an asshole. It’s a bit of a habit, so I apologise for doing that. Right…” She stands up and opens her arms to Emmy, who rushes into them. “Now you all are going to catch me up on the love and furballs we have acquired!”

 

 

Ten minutes later, it is just me and him in the room. “So that’s Mom, then?” He fiddles with his cuffs.


“Yeah…” I say and close the door then press the intercom. “Cyn, I am not to be disturbed unless the building is on fire.” I hang up before she can reply. “So the Tiger came out…”


“I was just...ummm.” He moans as I kiss him, slide his coat off and pull him closer. His hands come up to bury in my hair and slowly but surely I push him back onto the conference table.


“You were just what?” I ask as I lick his pretty pink lips before paying homage on his neck, I delight in making him squirm and giggle. “Kitten, you were what?” I slowly pop open the buttons on the shirt he is soon not to be wearing and open it up. He gives a little gasp as I kiss a path to his already hardening nipples. “Such a responsive body, but the mouth is still to answer the question…”


“I didn’t like the way s-she spoke about you and oh-oh…” He pants out as I stroke his burgeoning cock through his dampening jeans.


“That will do Kitten, that will do.” I purr before I make very slow and gentle love to him.


VIC’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


DEBS


“Now he is just adorable!” I stroke the silkiness that are Shiitake’s ears and smile. It’s good to be here, but it’s going to be even better to go back. “So who’s Graham?” Vic splutters on his coffee. “Effy has been keeping me posted as you haven’t. Has there been a date or anything?”


“We play chess and I keep winning.”


“For fuck sake, you’re a Grassi with me for a sister! Just ask him already!” I declare with a smile.


“Okay, after our next game.”


“Which is tomorrow, so before the ceremony and then I shall casually come and say hi…”


“Debs…” He growls, blushing.


“Okay, you can signal me first and then I will come over. Better?” He nods and smiles. “Now, onto a more serious subject, what are you going to do with this place? Are you absolutely sure you want to move?”


“Yes, it’s too big for me. And now that Michael has gone, thank fuck, it’s time. I was only keeping it for you and you don’t want it, right?”


“God, no! I am done with Pittsburgh, but I have an idea. I’ve not met Annalise or Leda but from what you’ve said they are good people. Sell it to them. Maybe offer it as a...”


“A halfway house?”


“Yes. It kinda was when I was living here. Let’s make it official. Call them now.” I order.


“One sec! Where the hell is my phone? Aha!” I look around the house as he waits for the call to connect and feel...nothing. Well I do, but I also feel happy that this is going to be used for something good. “Anna, it’s Vic. I have Debs here, wait let me put her on speaker. Look, I want to move from here and need to sell the house…”


“Are you leaving the Pitts?”


“No, just downsizing.”


“Oh, thank goodness. So what do you need me for...wait, can I buy your house?”


“That’s exactly what I suggested. Hi, this is Debs…”


ALBERT’S APARTMENT - WEDNESDAY MORNING


MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

I have a fucking cold! Not the sniffles as Albert summarily dismissed, but a fucking cold! I stagger out of bed and head to my bathroom. I need a nice soothing bath, but I look at the toiletries from the Big Q and scowl. “Albert!” I shout out and he doesn’t reply. But just to be sure, I do a search round the apartment finally ending up, praying, at his bathroom door. “Are you in there?”


Silence.


“I need some Advil and have run out.”


Silence.


I push on the door and it’s not locked. I smile in relief and delight and head in, then come to a stop. There is nothing in here! Not a single bottle of bubble bath or shower gel, nor those nice fizzy bombs that I like. He’s moved the lot! Well, I am not having that! I share my stuff with him; it’s not my fault he doesn’t take advantage of that! I march to his bedroom and am about to enter when he opens the door. “Jesus, you startled me! Why didn’t you answer when I called?”


“I was listening to some whale music. What did you want?”


“Advil.”


“Kitchen cupboard where it always...why is my bathroom door open?”


“I was looking for Advil.” I retort.


“Of course, you were. Well now you know where it is. I take it you’re not coming?”


“Coming where?”


“To the reopening ceremony of the Vaseline Tower.”


“No, why would I want to go to that?” I sneer.


“Because they are doing a nice thing and it looks really good.” He replies and then I notice that he’s got clothes on!


“You’re dressed.” I point out.


“Well observed. I don’t go outside naked. So I shall see you later.” He steps out of his room and locks the door.


“When did you start locking your door?”


“When you started to forget that the Advil is downstairs.”


SOUP AND DROP - AN HOUR LATER


ALBERT


I start and then stop and then start again. I can’t go in, I can’t. I’ve been such an enormous shit to them! “You going in or not, dude?” A voice behind me makes me jump and I step aside to let them enter. Sighing, I head away from the door.


“Albert! Albert! Where are you going?” I hear Royston calling out. “Soup and Drop is this way.”


“Yeah, I know but…”


“Just say that you're sorry.” He tells me and steers me back to the building.


“Hi, Albert. Royston.” Heathan calls out as he flies passed with some food to a very cold looking young boy.


“Hi. Look I know you’re busy, but I wanted to say sorry for everything and…”


“Finally got to you too, did he?” Royston chuckles.


“Oh, for the love of fuck! The man is annoying and grabby and selfish and loud and immature and oooh... I just can’t believe I thought he was as cool as he thinks he is!”


“Apology accepted. But I am really busy, so…”


“Want a hand?” I ask, looking around. “What can I do?” Both Royston and Heathan are staring at me in surprise. “What can I do?” I repeat and soon I am on shower duty and unlike some, happy to do it.


An hour later, the rush has died down. “So this YEP thing, do they need contributions or sponsorship?” I ask Heathan.


“They always will need that, but the Avenue is supporting them and...why?”


“I would like to contribute in two ways. One, I want to keep working here...if you’d let me.” I look uncertainly at Odette, but she’s nodding and smiling. “And two, I can give a million dollars.”


The entire building goes silent. “A what?” Odette asks, quietly.


“A million dollars. My dad is Harold Gale of Gale Enterprises. I have a stipend due this month and haven’t used the last one so you guys might as well have it. It’s going to be spent anyway.”


“G-Gale Enterprises?” Royston stammers. “Your.  Your father is…”


“Yes. Didn’t I tell you that?”


“No!” Royston gapes at me. “Albert... Albert, are you sure?”


“Yes, I can transfer it now if you...Heathan!” I shout as he slithers to the floor.


ALBERT’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


MICHAEL


Well I have had my horrible bath and now that I have the place to myself, I am going to do what I want. And what I want is to put up my posters. I look around for the perfect spot for the first one and using the blue tac he has insisted on, I make a start.


SOUP AND DROP - TEN MINUTES LATER


OFFICE


HEATHAN


“Hey babe, get up slowly.” I am dimly aware that this is Stanley’s voice and sit up. “I have some water, drink it slowly.” I take the glass from him and finish the water. “How you feeling?”


“Like I am in an alternate universe. Albert told us that his father is basically Daddy Warbucks and offered his stipend of a million dollars.”


“He’s not Daddy Warbucks and I did. And have. But it’s an anonymous donation so that info doesn’t leave this room.” I look around this room to see Odette, Tabs, Royston, Annalise and Leda, all of whom have tears in their eyes. “Why have you never said...about your dad, I mean?”


“Didn’t feel the need to. Besides, can you imagine what he would do with that information?”


“Wow, just wow.” I sigh and then cough. “Albert, you…”


“I know, but apart from the odd niggling thing, he’s not done anything bad.”


LINDSAY’S APARTMENT


LINDSAY


That did not just happen! I stare at the paper again. I have to pay them $66,809 by the end of the next quarter in back taxes! It would’ve been $66,810 but she rounded down for me! Well Norman, it's time to get your wallet out, fatboy!


The alarm going means I have to get ready. I’m going to the opening of the Vaseline Tower.


YEP, SHADYSIDE


DEBS


I have tears in my eyes as Brian shows me around. I take picture after picture to show Carl and Gilda. “They are so kind. Just so kind!” I murmur and then smile as Star trots passed me with a very, very big stick. “That…”


“Anyone see Star?” A voice calls.


“Headed to Teach!” A voice calls back.


“Teach?” I look at Brian and he grins. “Ah, Brandon. I like him and Bucky.”


“Star, it is too big. You aren’t going to get it...oh, okay. You are.”


“Ty, you are supposed to be discouraging him from carrying logs!” Another voice calls out.


“Who is that?” I whisper and Brian leads me out into the hallway just in time to see the remains of a tree being tugged into a room.


“Ty, Arch, I want you to meet someone. This is Debbie Horvath. She’s…”


“The Mother of Liberty Avenue. Nice to meet you, I’m Ty, and your son is an asshole!”


I blink and then smile. “Nice to meet you. You can call me Debs, and yes he is. What is it you do here?”


“Dog Club. As well as schooling, we make sure the dogs are looked after. We run a little business looking after the dogs of Shadyside. We walk them and make sure they are happy and then give them back.”


“And, speaking of your little business, have you done your accounts this week? You can’t keep putting it off.” Brandon says as he hauls the log out of the room. “Wherever it is you go for him to find this, you are forbidden to go there again!”


“No, we haven’t.” He sighs and I frown.


“What’s the problem?” I ask.


“Not good at math and…”


“Let me see.” I order and scan the figures. “How long have you been doing this?”


“About a month.”


“A month!” Brian gasps, having been reading over my shoulder. “Give me that!” For ten minutes, we both pour over the figures and he shows it to Brandon.


“A business plan on my desk by next Monday, please and thank you. I think we can allow them to take the first profit and…”


“Profit?” They chorus.


“Yeah, you have about a grand’s worth of profit there. Normally, I would say plough it back in, but go treat yourselves.”


“A grand as in a thousand dollars?” Ty stares wide eyed.


“Yes honey, as in a thousand dollars.” I give him a hug as he looks like he’s going to cry. “I can go with you, if you'd like; help you buy the things you want without you going crazy.” They both just nod.


ALBERT’S APARTMENT


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


"For fuck sake, this is ridiculous!" I groan as the poster slides down to the floor, again. This blue tac isn’t working. I head to the kitchen and find what I am looking for and go back upstairs.


“It’s just a few nails. What could possibly happen?”


VASELINE TOWER OPENING CEREMONY - EARLY EVENING


DEBS


Wow and I mean wow! This looks incredible! “Is this the same place? Are you sure?!” I demand of Annalise and she nods. “Oh I wish Carl was here. He would be so happy.”


“I hear you are the Mother of Missouri now.” Annalise smiles and I shake my head.


“I am Mother’s Little Helper. The Mother in question is Gilda. Man, if we could have YEP over there…”


“Find a place and we’ll do it.” She replies.


“What?!” I gape at her and she is looking completely serious.


“We already have them in New York and Cali, amongst others; one to be in Chicago, and now here. So why not Missouri? And besides, it will keep you connected food wise to your Ems.”


“Huh?”


“He and Justin provide the food.” She grins. “And I provide the tissues. Here.”


“Grandmom! Grandmom!” I hear the dulcet tones of, thank fuck it is going to be official, Effy as she runs towards me. “I am so happy to see you! Gus is coming. Nikita threw a strop when Star stood on her tail, but they are friends again. She just needed some daddy loving.”


“Grandmom!” Gus bellows and gallops over.


“Still not grown into those legs, have you?”


“I’m waiting for my spurt to kick in!” He laughs.


“Oh for fuck…” Annalise grumbles and I see why. For heading towards us, as if she’s not just shit on the kindest man in the world, is their mother.


“Behind me!” I order them and they comply.


“Debs, what a pleasure to see you! How has Missouri been treating you?” Lindsay simpers.


“Damn sight better than you have been treating your husband and children!” I growl.


“Now Debs, let’s not have a scene…”


“Go away, Mom! We want to have a nice time and that means you are not here.” Gus retorts.


“I want to arrange a time for us to see each other. Is that too much for a mother to ask?”


“You want to arrange a time to see them? Ooh, so tell me, what was wrong with the time between you leaving the house and now? Or were you too busy being tongue fucked to care then?”


“Debs, keep your voice down!” She hisses.


“Why? You, brazen hussy that you are, would be screaming from the rooftops if Norman cheated on you, not that he ever would. And I can tell you when you get to see my grandchildren, that would be the twelfth of never, or maybe the fifth of go fuck yourself or the eleventh of leave before I get mad!”


The entire square is silent.


“Did anyone write that down? That is the stuff of legend!” Annalise laughs, and then steers us away from a stupefied, Lindsay.


“Hey, Debs! Debs! Wait!” I turn around and gape as Carl and Gilda come up to me. “Ems and Drew sorted out the tickets.” He explains. “So proud of you just then. So proud! And…”


“Why are you still standing there? Go home and think about what you have lost because lost it, you have! Now, where is this Norman that this loose hebetudinous harlot of a cunt threw over? And this Melinda lady that he’s got his heart set on?”


“She took advantage of the free bar and Effy never said a word...okay?” He advises his eyes twinkling.


“Absolutely.”


ALBERT’S APARTMENT


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


Finally, they are all up! I don’t understand what Albert was bitching about with the blue tac. Those small nails have made no difference in the decor; you could hardly tell they were there! I am bushed and am going to bed.


MAYOR OF PITTSBURGH


“...as I was saying! You can always rely on Deb Horvath to get her message across succinct and to the point. Speaking of which, can the Matriarch of the Avenue please come up and officially open the Hope Tower?"


Hope Tower?” Deb sniffs.


“Yes. We changed the name and added a little something.” Annalise points up and there, like a beacon, is a glowing light. “So they know where to head when they need a little guidance.”


It takes three tearful attempts, but the Hope Tower is open and the first thing she does is start cooking!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thank you.

A Truth Will Keep You Here A Lie Will Set You Free by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37 - A TRUTH WILL KEEP YOU HERE A LIE WILL SET YOU FREE


HOPE TOWER - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


DEBS


“So each room has tea making facilities but the kitchen is communal?” I ask Annalise as Gilda and I bustle about filling the freezers and sorting out their cupboards. Like typical kids, they just dumped everything in. “I like the fact you’ve not made it too much. They’ve got what they need but have to work for what they want. Hunter, you need to get more helpers!”


“Yes ma’am...I mean, Debs!” He corrects quickly, but he doesn’t need to go far as three boys come up to help.


“So Soup and Drop have a pound in the back and that’s where those who have dogs leave them?”


“Not overnight. We have an arrangement with the local ASPCA. We rent space from them. Now that the Tower is open, their dogs can come here.” Annalise replies, looking incredulous as we fly around the kitchen. “Jesus, I am tired just looking at the pair of you!”


“Now where is that pretty girlie of yours?” Gilda asks. “Taste, then answer.”


“Oh god, is it bad that I want to take this home?” She groans and she licks the spoon clean of the marinara sauce.


“Yes!” Hunter retorts, smiling. “Our food!”


“Meanie. Leda has gone back home to walk Blue. Albert, come on sit down. You’ve done enough today.”


“Just this one more box...” He huffs. “...then I will go home.” He finishes and then heads back outside.


“Albert? Isn’t that the guy that Michael now lives with? Wasn’t he one of...” Carl asks, pausing to take out a roast chicken, which someone had prepared before the ceremony and is now perfectly cooked. The smell causes all eyes to swivel in his direction.


“Yeah, he’s apologised and is now helping out.” Hunter replies, just staring at the chicken.


“This needs to cool and then be portioned up and put in the fridge.” Carl chuckles as everyone is locked onto the chicken. “Same with the others.”


“Others? There’s more than one?” Carl nods. “So we could have that one now?” Hunter asks, licking his lips.


“Well I suppose we could and have the meatballs another…”


“Yeah, let’s do that!” Hunter exclaims and then orders his helpers to set the table.


An hour later, there are some full young teens who have been sharing their life stories.


“Right, what about laundry?” Gilda asks, looking around. “Don’t see machines.”


“Basement. Washers and dryers...” Annalise begins to answer.


“Okay those who have dirty clothes, go get them now and we’ll do a load before we go!” Gilda orders and they troop upstairs.


CARL


Finally at nearly midnight, I have helped Mom upstairs in Vic’s house as she is using Michael’s, now fumigated, old room. Then I head back to the car. She and Vic get on so well and she took one look at Shiitake, declared him hers until she leaves and that’s that.


Norman has insisted we stay with them, so we are heading there but I know she’s not looking forward to tomorrow. “So how are we going to play this?”


“There is no we. He’s my son and…”


“You are my wife. He is causing you problems, so that makes him our problem.” I tell her firmly. “So again, how are we going to play this?”


“I have no idea at all. But he needs to move away from here.”


“I agree.”


“But, not Missouri!” She adds quickly. “Either me or Gilda would kill him!”


“And I’d bury the body!” I chuckle. “Now enough about him, let’s get some rest.” I tell her as I pull into Norm’s.


BRIAN’S LOFT - THURSDAY MORNING


BEDROOM


JUSTIN


There is a distinct lack of Brian, but there is a wonderful smell. I look around and decide to follow my nose. “Go back to bed after you brush your teeth.” He calls out. I smile and do an about face.


Ten minutes later, he comes in with a tray. I see, rather smell, the coffee...my favourite duly noted...and then see what look like waffles. “You have a waffle maker?” I take the coffees off the tray and put them on the side.


“I do. Had an idea. Oh, did you hear about Debs’s slapdown to Lindsay?”


“Aww! I wanted to tell you about that. It needs to be on a tee-shirt.”


“Working on the copyright.” He snickers. “Here, try it.” He hands the plate over to me. “First, without syrup or asking.” I take a bite and chew, then look at him and move to the end of the bed. “I made them for you. Hey, come back here!” He laughs. “Want syrup?”


“What is in this and can I have it every day?” I ask as I shuffle back under the covers he holds up for me...he so loves me!


“Candied walnuts and bacon waffles and no. They are for when you have been especially protective of me.”


“Fine. I need to start a war with someone. They are gorgeous!” I cut him a piece and he nods his agreement. “I know... I will start with Lindsay! She’s always been mean to you and…”


“You can’t get those for protecting retrospectively!” He snickers and then sighs. “What am I going to do about that?”


“Nothing. It’s her fuck up to fix. Let her fix it, if she even wants to.” I respond firmly. “How many times, apart from when Moon pissed on her bag, has she been in contact with Gus? And last night doesn’t count since you could hardly call that contact.”


“I know but…”


“Stop trying to fix other people’s shit. You’ll exhaust yourself and the only way I want you like that is if I have fucked you into the mattress or vice versa.” I feed him another piece of waffle and smirk before putting the plate on the side. “That was a hint, by the way.” I murmur as I clamber into his lap.


“I thought it might be. So go to it. I am exhausted from having chopped, candied and....” I seize his mouth with mine to stop the wholly unnecessary chatter!


“Wait a second…” I mutter against his lips. “When did you get a waffle maker? I’ve been here a few times and haven’t seen one.”


“A client gave it to me and I’ve never used it until I had my idea. But back to exhausting me or shall I tell you the recipe first?” He chuckles and skims the inside of my thighs.


“Recipe.” I admit, sheepishly.


“Basic waffle mix but used duck eggs and no salt, then fry and chop, don’t chop then fry, the bacon off. Set that aside…”


“Smoked and...” I lean over and take another bite of waffle. “...what’s the cut?”


“Yes, Applewood smoked and streaky. Then finely chop the walnuts and then fry in butter but don’t get them too dark. Then mix with the bacon and waffle mix and there you have it.”


“This level of work deserves a lot of exhausting…” I whisper into his ear. “...you may have to call Cynthia…” I chuckle as he scrambles for his phone.


ALBERT’S APARTMENT - EARLY AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


ALBERT


Something feels off. I can’t think what it is, but something is definitely off. I look around and everything seems to be in place. I look through the kitchen and that’s fine. In fact, it’s more than fine. It’s as immaculate as I left it. As is my bathroom!


“Michael?” I call out and there is no reply. I head to his door and knock and still nothing. “Are you in there?” Again silence. “I’m going to open the door after I count to three, if you don’t answer! Starting to count now...1,2…”


“What are you doing?” Michael demands as he comes through the front door.


Well that explains the tidiness!


“I was worried when you didn’t answer and I couldn’t find a trace of you around so…”


“The Mother of Liberty Avenue has returned and…”


“I saw Debs last night and…”


“First, it’s Mrs Novotny and secondly, where did you see her?”


She said I can call her Debs, so that is what I shall do. Besides, it’s Mrs Horvath and at the Hope Tower after she opened it.”


“She never said anything about that!” He exclaims. “I would’ve come and claimed my rightful position by her side!”


“So what do you have there?” I ask, wincing at the sugar ladened products in his hands.


“Captain Crunch, of course. Had to top up and also my supply of comics. Now excuse me, I am going to my room and then she’s treating me to lunch.”


“I hope you dress appropriately this time.” I sniff.


“What do you mean appropriately?” He looks down at himself and I shake my head. “You can talk? You spend most of your time naked!”


“In the privacy of my own home. I would not wear an ‘eat cock’ tee to a restaurant, for example, and especially not with my mother.”


“You don’t know my mother. It was her tee!”


“Did she wear it outside of the diner, where that form of clothing was expected of Debs?


“Again, it’s Mrs Hor...Novotny! And well no she didn’t but…”


“Then she has a sense of propriety that you would do well to pick up.” I remark tartly and pick up my jacket.


“Where are you going?” He snarks. “All dressed up in your finest gear!”


“To work. A concept you have gotten far too used to doing without. It’s lucky for you that I am a generous person. Anyone else would’ve had you out on your lazy ass.” I put on my jacket and pause. “What was that noise?”


“I didn’t hear anything.” He retorts.


“Sounds like slithering. I definitely heard slithering. Coming from in there.” I tap his door and arch a brow. He shrugs his permission for me to open the door and I spot the poster over the window is now on the floor. “That must have been it.”


“The blue tac is not holding.” He grumps.


“Then perhaps get a lighter and shorter poster.” I call out as I head to the door. “Later.”


MICHAEL


Later?! Later! Who is he trying to kid with this down with the kids lingo. I pick up my poster and check for damage and luckily for him, it is fine. I peel the blue tac off the window frame and take out the hammer and nails again.


Twenty minutes later, I am pleased with it. He wanted the window blocked? Well, it is blocked and there is no way that it is falling down again, not with the nails I put in. I put the hammer and nails in the bottom of the drawer and check my other posters and they too, are still secure.


“Did I hear hammering?!” Albert demands from the doorway.


“For fuck sake! Stop creeping up on me like that!”


“I was not creeping up! You most likely didn’t hear me above the hammering. So did I?”


“No you heard me pressing and thumping the blue tac to get it to stick.” I reply.


“You have been busy.” He steps into the room and looks around. “All of them, but the one over the window down by this evening please? I said one poster.”


“Albert! I am allowed to…”


“Move out if you feel that is too onerous a dictate for you! But remember you would need to find a place, a job and you would need a reference and I will be unstintingly honest in my assessment of you.”


“Fine, I will take them down.” I grouch.


“Why not do it now? While you remember, I mean.”


“Because…” I grab my wallet, not that I am going to be spending any money. “I am going to lunch. So I will do it when I come back.”


“Make sure you do please. Have a nice lunch. Oh and can you remind Debs to send the recipe for the marinara sauce please?”


I glare at his retreating back as he walks along the street and get curious. Checking the time, I see I have enough to check out where he works and then meet Ma and Carl. Following at a safe distance, I am surprised that he is going virtually the same way as me anyway. I’m even more astonished as he walks into Soup and Drop. Squaring my shoulders and making sure that the nobodies aren’t around, I push the door open and make a beeline for him. “What are you doing here?” I demand.


“As I said before I left, working, I work here. Well only just started yesterday.”


“Why?”


“I had time on my hands and wanted to be useful. Excuse me. Jebediah, you’re up next!” I watch incredulous as he sends the boy to the showers and takes his dog outside, so I follow.


“Albert, are you doing my old job?”


“This is what you did? No wonder you quit.” He snickers and I smile at that. The camaraderie is coming back. “Hard work and doing something for others has never been your forte, has it?”


“What is wrong with you? You’ve been sniping for a couple of days now!”


“I was wrong to follow your lead on what you were trying to do to Justin. So have apologised to him and Heathan and Stanley for telling you about the dinner. Though it worked out well for them, in the end. I think they are very sweet together. Don’t you have a lunch to get to?”


“Shit! Yeah, I do. Can we talk this evening about this sudden personality change? It’s weird and the Captain doesn’t like it!” I smirk now that I have used my salutation and wait for his reaction.


“Well then the Captain should change his behaviour. I have always had this personality but never, until now, had the reason to show it to you. Now you mustn’t keep Debs and Carl waiting, must you?”


He definitely sneered then! I will deal with him later!


I am meeting Ma and Carl at the top of Liberty Avenue and then walking down to where we’re eating. Not sure where that is, but there you go. I spot her red hair, glinting in the sunshine and trot up to her. “Hi Ma, Carl. Where are we going? I’m starved!”


“It is customary to ask people how they are when you first see them.” A familiar and hackle rising voice comes from behind me and slumping my shoulders, I turn around.


I sigh. “Gilda, what are you doing here?”


“Lunch and back up. Come on, Vic let’s go. It’s too cold for these old bones!” She has his shit-dog on his lead and loops arms with him. “Now what was it you said that I should have?”


I turn to Ma in confusion. “Why is she here?”


“Lunch and back-up.” Carl repeats her words back to me. “Come on. They’ve opened up especially early, just for us!”


Ten minutes later, I am staring at the doors of LFD and then at Ma. “Here?” We are eating here?”


“Well, we are. You feel free to go elsewhere if being here bothers you. But I have heard nothing but good about the food and intend to indulge. We can always talk to you later, because we will talk, Michael.” Ma retorts, holding the door open. “You coming in or not?” I fold my arms and follow her in.


“Debs!” Kiki shrieks like she got goosed as she comes out the kitchen and rushes to hug her.


“Hey, Kiki! Girl, you are looking good! Missed you last night. You were working?”


“Yes. Had a private function, so moi was the hostess with the…”


“Leastest.” I snicker.


“You’re hungry, remember?!” Carl snaps and then hugs Kiki. “Now Kiki, this is Gilda, my Mom. Mom this is Kiki, who we told you about and…”


“She is going to get me a Manhattan and some measuring tape. I need me that dress for the dance!”


“Hi everyone.” Molly comes out and kisses everyone, but me, hello. Not that I’m bothered, but then when Eric does the same, that is particularly galling!


“Well, aren’t you all chummy.” I snipe. “Where are we sitting?”


“Watch your mouth and it won’t be on the curb for you!” Gilda snaps.


“The VIP table is ready and…Miles will be our server.”


Our?!! I watch in dismay as Kiki sits down and is followed by Traitor Vic.


“You sitting or not?” Ma demands and I slump into the seat next to her.


“So we’re having turkey wings to share, the DCRs with string fries and the dessert is a fudge brownie sundae.”


“Power walking tomorrow.” Carl laughs.


“What’s a DCR?” I ask.


“Duck confit Reuben.” Ma replies and I roll my eyes.


“How pretentious. This is Liberty Avenue; you don’t do that on Liberty Avenue.” I sneer.


“Now is as good a time as any to begin this conversation since you are determined to be an ass. You need to leave the Avenue, Michael. Find a new life for yourself! Fixating on the past, my past particularly, is getting you nowhere but in trouble and being ridiculed...”


I gawp at her. “Ma! What are…”


“...,and with Vic moving out of the house and…”


“You’re moving out?! Then, I can move…”


“...and it’s being sold to Annalise by the end of next week. There is nothing left here for you.”


“Wait what? You are selling the house to my nemesis?!”


“She’s not your nemesis in the comic book sense you mean, you numbskull! In the real world, she’s your ex-boss, who you will need a reference from! And if you don’t watch the way you speak to Albert, he’s going to be your ex-roomie before you leave town!” Eric snaps as he puts down the wings.


“My boss was Odette and…”


“You called her O-bitch, most of the time. How do you think a reference from her is going to work out? At least with Annalise, you have a fighting chance for some neutrality!” Carl again snaps at me at the same time as snapping a wing in half. “Molly, what are the chances of me getting some of the rub from this to take home?!”


“Pretty high!” She calls back and then comes in with a jar. “It was Brian’s suggestion, but don’t tell him that you know it was.”


“I won’t.” He laughs.


“Where am I supposed to go? I take it you already have somewhere lined up for me?” I crack out bitterly and blink back tears.


“No. You need to find that somewhere for yourself.”


“But not Missouri. You ain’t staying with me!” Gilda announces. “Molly darling, another pot of rub if you can, please. He won’t share!”


“Of course, Gilda.” She laughs and heads back to the kitchen before stopping. “How hot do you want it?”


“Pardon?”


“Well Brian likes spicy food and Justin adds ghost pepper to his so…”


“With...don’t do his though. He’s a wuss.”


“CAN WE FOCUS ON HOW YOU GUYS ARE SO CALLED RUNNING MY FUCKING LIFE FOR A MINUTE?!” I thunder.


“And this is why you should leave the Avenue! People don’t like or respect you.” Carl thunders back. “And if you cared at all for your mother’s legacy, that’s what you would do!”


I get up slowly and look derisively at them all. “I am going nowhere, so you can all fuck off!” I then turn and quickly run out before Ma has a chance to catch up with me! I decide to drown my sorrows and head to Woody’s. Two hours later, I am slightly wobbling home and then pause. For in the secure area, are all my cases and my posters... my torn and crumpled posters. I storm up to the apartment and try to open the door, but the chain is on.


“Albert!” I shout through the door opening. “Open this door, right now!”


“No.” He replies calmly as he approaches. “You are out. I don’t like liars and you lied to me.”


“What are you…”


“You said you didn’t use a hammer and you did all over the bedroom. I came home and found a swarm, coming out of your bedroom. So I have packed for you. You will be pleased to find I am very neat and make an efficient use of space. Now go away! You have to find a place to live.” He goes to shut the door, but I put my foot in. He stares at it for a few seconds. “You are wearing sneakers. The chain on this door is not long enough to let you in, but it is long enough to afford me a good swing and you a broken foot!”


“Albert…” I wheedle.


“Foot broken or unbroken, your choice…” He starts to pull the door back and when I pull my foot back, he slams it shut. Then I hear the deadbolt being put on and my phone beeps. I had the locks changed, too. I won’t charge you as it was your behaviour that led to that, but wish you and your new roomies good luck.


I roll my eyes and head back to the secure area to gather my things and go in search of a cab and a hotel.


ALBERT’S APARTMENT


ALBERT

 

I smile to myself. Yes, I am a lover of insects but not all of them. For example, those fire ant larvae I packed within his underwear, not a favourite...

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Like Norman Said...and Gilda's Rather Good Idea... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 - LIKE NORMAN SAID…AND GILDA’S RATHER GOOD IDEA...


VIC’S HOUSE - EVENING


GILDA


I am still two things: stuffed and angry! Stuffed from lunch and angry that Debs let that boy speak to her that way! She knows I am damn mad too!


“I know Gilda, but it’s the way we’ve always…”


“No! Just because you’ve always doesn’t make it right or respectful. And that’s what your boy should be, respectful! You think I would ever let Carl speak to me that way, big ass cop that he is? I would fill his mouth with broken teeth, rattling my cane round his mouth.”


“No, you wouldn’t and yes, I do believe you would!”


“You wouldn’t let any of the boys at Hope speak to you like that! With one look, you stop their sass. But…” I take a breath. Having got it off my chest, I feel somewhat calmer. “...he is your boy and spoiled. So what is happening that you are here?”


“Nothing! I wanted to speak to Vic earlier, but didn’t…” She trails off under my stare and I wait. “...Kiki says he’s got a date with Graham, the guy he plays chess with tonight and I haven’t seen him yet.”


“Oh that the one that Effy has been trying to set him up with?” I settle back against the cushions and Shiitake plops his head in my lap.


“Yes!” She whispers hoarsely. “He’s coming here to pick him up and then they are going…”


“Is nothing fucking sacred?!” Vic huffs as he comes down the stairs, looking very dapper indeed.


“No! If you had signalled me when you were supposed to then I wouldn’t be here, trying to look nonchalant.”


“Bullshit! You still would be here even if I had signalled you.” He says archly.


“True, I would!” She cackles. “Now you need to change that shirt. Much too stuffy for where you are going...which is where, by the way?”


“I am letting you stay and changing my shirt. Do not push your luck!” He yells back over his shoulder.


The front door opening brings in Carl, who is looking furious. “He is definitely not coming to Missouri!”


Debs and I both roll our eyes. “What’s he done this time?!” I demand.


“Got thrown out of Albert’s place.”


“Oh for fuck sake!” Vic barks as he comes down in a much better shirt. “How?”


“He lied to him. He asked him to observe the simple rules of the house and he lied about doing so. So out, he went. Seems that Albert takes lying very seriously.”


We sit in silence for a few minutes and I watch as the old feelings of responsibility start coming back within Debs...and myself.


“Not coming to Missouri!” Carl tells me. “I can smell the Mother Guilt from here. Not!”


I am interrupted in what I want to say by the doorbell ringing.


“And not opening my front door either!” Vic says, beating Debs to it. “Now go sit down and try not to look like the Spanish Inquisition!” He hisses and then pastes a smile on his face. “Oh hi Effy, is everything okay?”


“Oh everything is fine, Uncle Vic.” She replies, coming in before picking up Shiitake and putting him in Debs’ lap. “It’s just that I saw you know who earlier...he’s going to meet you at you know where instead. So I am here to get between you and the taxi he sent...run!”


“Oh, you clever little angel! Bye, everyone!” He yells and grabs his jacket and is out before she could move.


For a few seconds, there is silence before Debs starts to laugh. “You are supposed to be loyal to me!”


“I am very loyal to you, Grandma, but I have been trying to get them together for ages! Let them have the first date in peace!” She grins back, squirrelling between the pair of us.


“So little one, about your mother.” I come straight to the point of my other upset.


“She slapped my Daddio and I won’t…”


“She what?!” Carl and Debs say together.


“Uncle Vic didn’t tell you?” She looks worried. “And judging by those expressions, I can see why. Uh grandma, where are you going?”


“To see a woman about a slap! Gilda, let’s go!”


EFFY


The door bangs shut five minutes later and I watch Grandpa, idly drum his fingers on the armrest.


“Uh Grandpa, aren’t…”


“They’ll be back...” He tells me and I frown. “...pretty soon and I can tell you three reasons why. One, I have the car keys, two, Mom has forgotten her cane and three, they don’t know where Lindsay lives.”


“Oh.”


Sure enough the door opens and Grandma bustles in. “So Effy, before we drop you home, where does your Mom live exactly?”


“Apartment above Chique Boutique and you are not dropping me home first. I want to see Grandma G in action. Aunt Annalise dragged us off before I could hear anything she said!”


“Fine. Let’s just go already. I’ve missed out on one thing; I sure as hell ain’t missing out on this!” Grandma G barks from the door. “And someone bring my damn cane!”


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


I smile as I hear the door opening and the tip-tap of Moon’s claws on the floor. As usual, he greets Hero first and then me. “Hey boy.”


“The name’s Brian or Titian, depending on where we are.” He laughs tiredly.


“You look bushed. Want a B&B?” He reaches for the cookbook to take it out of my lap before replacing it with his head. I stroke his hair out of his eyes...he kicks off his shoes and wiggles his toes.


“Which is?”


“Beam and a bath?” I answer and then give him a proper kiss hello.


“Oh yeah. But in a minute.” He closes his eyes for a second and takes my hand. Within ten minutes, I know he’s dozing and the gentle wheeze confirms it.


“See you at the weekend, most likely.” Molly whispers from the door and I smile at the bag by her feet.


“You should just move in with Eric now that he’s moved out of Heathan’s.” I tease her.


“And he should move in here. He’s here more often than not.” She teases back before blowing me a kiss goodbye and with a click of her tongue, she and Nigel leave.


I manage to get the book back on the sofa and read for a while before what Molly said starts to get to me. I pull the afghan over him, making sure to cover him as much as I can without waking him up.


“Should I ask you or will you ask me?” He mutters with his eyes still closed.


“Ask what?” I hedge and can feel my heart racing.


“What Molly suggested.” He replies, opening his eyes.


“Thought you were sleeping.”


“I was on the cusp...so who is asking whom?” He prompts.


“You already have a key, so Brian will you move into this house that you wanted and live with us?”


“Let me see move into a house I have always wanted to live in, which now comes with a sexy partner and his wonderful dog...yes, yes I will!” He sits up and once again, moves the book so he can sit in my lap. “I would very much like to do that...when can I do that?”


I let out the breath I hadn’t realised I was holding until now and smile. “Whenever you want. Like I said, you have a key.”


“Tomorrow. I will move in tomorrow.”


“Good.” I sigh against his lips.


LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


GILDA


“You hit him.” I repeat.


“I was angry and what exactly does it…”


“Great-granddaughter.” I point my cane at Effy. “He is her fath...Daddio and, therefore, he comes under my care. He’s a good man and father and you hit him. I have a good mind to show you what a head cracking slap feels like! Have you...no, Effy has she apologised to…”


“She kicked me!” Lindsay unwisely tattles.


“Because you hit her Daddio.” I retort. “It’s called defending! What you did was attack.”


“So what happened in your audit?” Debs asks, looking around the apartment in distaste.


Our audit and we have to pay back taxes. And since you are being so intrusive, the divorce will be contested and I will be seeking custody of Edna…”


“No, you fucking won’t!” Debs explodes. “Where the hell are you going to live with a 12 year old, who doesn’t want to live with you?!”


“I will move back to the house, of course. Norman will have to move out and…”


“What colour is the sky in your world? I don’t want to live with you! I am only speaking to you to repeat what I told Daddio to say to you. I don’t like you, Mom! You’re only coming after me for support money because now Gus has moved in with Uncle Brian, and since he has his name on the birth certificate, you can’t go to him for that anymore!”


“Birth certificate? What is she talking...never mind, I want the truth. So Effy, what’s this about a birth certificate?” Debs asks.


“She never put Uncle Brian’s name on it when Gus was born. He did it himself when he was 8, with the help of Daddio, which is why she hit him.” She explains.


“He supported you all through college and ever since. He worked his ass off to provide for you and that boy…”


“As he should have since he was responsible!” Lindsay snaps.


“You both were. It was not the immacufuckinglate conception!” I sneer and look her up and down. “Though I can understand the drunk part on his behalf.”


“Get out of my house, you wizened old prune! And you two as well! Effy, you will remain here! Your father can collect you in the morning! I believe tomorrow is a free day for you…”


“No and no. I do not want to live with you! Tomorrow is a day at YEP with the school, which if you had bothered to read the schedule, to which you still have access before you lie that you don’t, you would know that! Come on grandpeople, let’s leave her to stew in the rancid juice of her own making!”


“Rancid juice…” I echo and make a mental note of that one.


“You will do as I tell you!” Lindsay yells and grabs Effy by the arm as she passes.


“Take your hand off of her right now!” Norman bellows and stalks into the room with Carl right behind him, both of them look abject in their fury. “I told you never to lay a hand on her, never!”


“What are you...I didn’t harm her!”


“You touched her in an inappropriate way.” He seethes. “And you are still touching her!” She drops her hand, immediately. “Effy, Gilda, Debs go to the car. Carl? As a retired detective, with a slightly cooler head, I wish you to arrest for assaulting…”


“Norman, don’t be ridiculous! I didn’t…”


“Lindsay Peterson, I am arresting you for the assault of Effy Fukowski. You do not have to say anything when asked…”


“Norman! Carl! Stop this!” She shouts as she backs away from them.


“...you have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford one, one will be provided to you free of charge…”


“Stop it! Stop it, I say!”


“You can say as much as you want ma’am, nobody is listening!” Carl snaps and takes her firmly by the arm and never have I been so proud of my boy!


ON THE WAY TO THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE - FRIDAY EVENING


JUSTIN


I stop and stare and then run with a sunshine smile on my face. For outside my...no our house is Brian with a huge bouquet of flowers. When I get up to him, I bury my nose in them and inhale. “They smell as wonderful as you look!” I declare and then pause. “Have you broken something?”


“No. I am being…” He looks around. “...ridiculously romantic and wanting to walk in officially with you.” I look at his feet. “With Ems and Drew...as is Hero...all night.”


“Would it be bad to order Thai for dinner?” I ask as I take the flowers off him and he takes my other hand.


“Nope. Oh, I have done something…”


“What?” I rest against his back as he opens the door and then leads me in.


“Go to the attic or should I say Nook II…”


I take the stairs two at a time and push open the door. And once again, he has rendered me speechless. He has moved the sofa bed up here and it is open, made up and the head is facing the window. On the sill is a vase of flowers, but it’s what’s under the window that I am gaping at….a bath...a filled bath!


“Brian!” I call out to him and he comes in smiling with a glass of wine.


“I am not that much of a magician; the pipework was always here. Molly was going to put one in and taunt you. When we did the shopping trip, she spotted that and I like the rustic charm of it.”


“It’s…” I stammer as I look at the beautiful copper bath.



“Going cold.” He whispers and then gently propels me forward. “Pick an end.”


“Same as you.” I whisper as I quickly pull off my clothes.


“You’re just filled with good answers lately.”


Forty minutes later, I am arching my back as he is deep within me, and it feels like heaven as he is slowly rocking. “Please, please…” I beseech as he starts to slowly thrust in. I can never watch honey being poured out of a jar again as that is what it feels like! The slow rippling pleasure as wave after wave slide up my spine before it spreads around my body in an ever widening pool.


“Okay.” He growls before swallowing my cries deep into his throat.


57TH PRECINCT - FOUR HOURS LATER


LINDSAY


I am cold, humiliated and fucked off! But, at least, I am not alone in this. Michael was at the station too. “What are you doing here?” I ask as we wait by the door, but by the smell of him I am going with intoxication.


“Unreasonable homophobes!” He bleats. “Fucking Albert! He did this!” I step away, flapping the air as well as to avoid being fallen on. “If had let me posters, then would fine.” He hiccups.


“Great, just great!” I say and again, try to stop his drunken tottering in my direction. “Well I have to be going now.”


“Nowhere to stay!” He yells, finally giving up the standing fight and sliding to the floor. “Need sleep.”


“Well you can’t sleep here! Michael, get up!” I order from a safe distance.


“Ma’am, do you know this man?” An officer asks, pointing at the puddle that is Michael.


“Barely!” I snipe haughtily. “He’s hardly the calibre of people I would associate with.”


“You have just been discharged from the cell downstairs...so yeah, he kinda is!” He bites back. “Now here are you papers. You are to report back here in two weeks’ time. Good morning ma’am, get home safely.” I start to walk out stepping over Michael, who has started to snore loudly. “Uh ma’am, what about him?”


“Like I said, I don’t know him!” I snap and head back to my apartment.


DINER - FRIDAY EARLY EVENING


CARL


I chuckle at my darling wife. She came in, sat Miley down and immediately started to revert to the Mother of Liberty Avenue. Not in behaviour, but in kindness. She was directing the kids to YEP and the Soup and Drop. She did try to redo the menu after Michael stormed out, but the Tiger Moll came out and she wisely backed off. Now once again, she’s back to just being my darling Debs.


“Can that man be any stupider? What gay man goes to that hotel and thinks a pass is going to work out for him?!”


“This is Michael Novotny we are talking about!” His companion retorts and my heart sinks.


“Excuse me, but what happened? With Michael Novotny, I mean.”


“He got drunk in the bar of Sky on the Hill Hotel and…” There is a gasp and my head drops.


“Sky on the Hill Hotel? What the hell was he doing there? It’s run by a homophobe?!” Debs demands. “Nobody but the stupid go...carry on.” She sighs.


“He’s as much a pariah as Uriah Heake is. So went there got drunk, made a pass and ended up at 57th. You have to do something, Debs. He needs to leave the Avenue. We will even begin a charity drive for him as it’s for his own safety!” The Leather Queen says in exasperation. “He’s beginning to become embarrassing and Liberty Avenue is not embarrassing!”


“A charity drive, you say?” Mom interjects.


“Gilda! Not helping!” Debs admonishes her.


“What? Think about it. Liberty wants him gone! He’s just gonna be here stewing in his, now how did she put it…”


“Rancid juice of his own making.” Debs chuckles.


“That’s it! So why not? He’s homeless and we always provide aid to them when we can. So we help this particular homeless idi- uh, man as well as helping out Liberty Avenue at the same time. Obviously, there would have to be stipulations but...”


As I look around, everyone starts to smile….

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. thank you.

Plans are Set in Motion...and there's a Switcheroo by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39 - PLANS ARE SET IN MOTION...AND THERE’S A SWITCHEROO


57TH PRECINCT LOCK UP - LATER THAT DAY


DESK SERGEANT SHAW


I don’t say a word as Carl comes in again. I feel sorry for the guy. He moves to Missouri to get away, let’s face it, from the pathologically pathetic prick, and what happens? Novotny keeps causing problems by just being himself. Case in point, he is currently whining because he doesn’t have a toothbrush and has a headache.


“I just want some Advil. If my stepfather was still here, I wouldn’t have been arrested and…”


“Oh he’s your stepfather now, is he? Now that he can do you a favour you are willing to acknowledge him as such, huh?” I hear one of the lock up guards bitching back. “That’s funny because I remember when they announced they were moving to Missouri, he was that mother stealing bastard.”


“I was upset at the time but I have…”


“And a grizzled, old, homophobic cop wanker.”


“...since…”


“Douche diving motherfucker.”


“I never said douche, I said muff…”


“...Leery old…”


“My, you have been creative, haven’t you Michael?” Carl growls out, and it is with particular relish that I watch Novotny quail under that not-oft seen Horvath look of death. “As well as being intoxicated, aggressive, rude, arrogant and in need of your gaydar being fixed; you have another blot on your copybook. So what’s the fine?” He asks me and I flick through.


“With his other misdemeanour, we’re looking at…”


“You’ve not paid the fine on that yet?!” Carl demands.


“I was given time to pay.” He mutters.


“Time has run out. Pay or stay!” He barks out then turns on his heel and stalks back to the front desk.


CARL


I drum my fingers on the steering wheel as I wait for him to come out. The door opens and I beep the horn and he shuffles to the car. I start the engine and pull out.


“Do you think we can stop off at a store? I really need some water and Advil.” He says quietly.


“We’re here.” I point out brusquely as I pull up to the Sky on the Hill Hotel.


“I’ll be about 20 minutes....”


“You’ll be ten unless you want to start walking.” I retort. “Not many cabs come up here from what I recall.” I feel him stiffen and then nod. And miracle of miracles, he’s exactly 10 minutes. He comes out and puts down his cases then waits. I grimace and beep the horn and once again, he stiffens...I am enjoying this...but then I remember something Debs said and look at the amount of stuff he has...or doesn’t have...something is very off here! He gets in after packing the trunk of the car and folds his arms. We don’t say another word to each other until we get to the Liberty Avenue Hotel.


“Here you are.” I tell him as I pull up and pop the trunk.


“Why am I staying here? What’s wrong with Uncle Vic’s house?” He demands and I blench, wishing he had spent more of those ten minutes brushing his teeth. Seems he only sluiced!


“Not his house anymore, remember? Now hurry up! This mother stealing bastard douche or muff diving motherfucker of a stepdad has things to do!” He glares at me before he gets out and as usual, does his pissed door slam and stalks to collect his things. I have had enough of this and get out of the car. “Michael! Don’t you ever treat my things with such disrespect! Amongst my things is your mother! She is mine, my wife and my most cherished thing after my mother! If I ever hear you speak to her the way you used to again, I will teach you a lesson you will never forget! Do we understand each other?!” He looks so stunned that he just nods. I haul his stuff out and drop them on the ground, narrowly missing his foot and then get back in the car, feeling lighter than I have in years. As I drive down the street it hits me, his toys... where are they?


SOUP AND DROP - 40 MINUTES LATER


I scan the room and there he is, being his industrious little self. I make my way over. “Hi, Albert!” I call out as he directs another waif and his pooch to the showers.


“Hey, Carl! What are you doing here?”


“Have a quick ex-roomie question for you.” I say and he nods.


“Am due a break in 25 minutes, can you wait?” He asks, handing out a towel.


“I can, but happy to help out. I have time.” He beams at me and nods. “Show me what I need to do.” Soon we are working in companionable silence and I shake my head at the kindness of strangers. “So did you allow him to have his toys in the apartment?”


He visibly shudders before answering. “No. I can’t abide clutter. The posters were bad enough.”


“So where did he keep them?”


“As far as I know, he kept his most precious, seriously they are bits of plastic not a living thing, with him but when he moved into my place, I made him put them in the storage unit. But I know now he would’ve slowly moved them in…Carl, you okay?”


I’m steaming mad! “Don’t suppose you know where this storage unit is?”


“Highpoint and Sound, Downtown. I have to admit I was surprised when I dropped him off there. It’s very high end and the minimum storage fee is $200…”


“A month?”


“A week.”


I gape at him. “How the fuck was he affording that?”


“Swaupctions” He rolls his eyes and Heathan snickers.


“What? What are they?” I look between the two boys, who slowly begin to realise that something is wrong.


“They’re where he and his collectibles community meet online to swap or have auctions. He raised a pretty penny last time. He was bragging on how he got $4000 the last time, but of course, he used it to buy more...Carl, are you alright?” Heathan asks.


“Can I have a glass of water please? Need to cool down the fire that is raging in my belly!”


“Shall I take him to the office?” Albert asks nervously and Heathan nods.


OFFICE


ALBERT


I wait for him to finish off the second glass of water and start to realise why he is upset. He had an available source of funds, but would rather scrounge off others. I don’t count myself amongst the others because I don’t need the money, but his Uncle Vic could’ve and should have benefited. I go and find Odette to ask for a favour. She nods when I explain and follows me back to the office and unlocks it.


“Thanks, Odette. I think it’s time he learned what it is to have money and actually use it for its proper purpose.” I grimace as I start to email my dad.


“Albert?” Carl comes up behind me. “What are you doing?”


“Teaching my ex-roomie the meaning of two of the Ten Commandments ...thou shalt not covet and thou shalt not steal…”


“But he didn’t steal.” He points out.


“But he didn’t give when he could either. Therefore, in my opinion, he stole from Uncle Vic and Debs. He’s had that unit since before you guys moved.” I advise and my phone rings. “Hi Griffin....”


Forty minutes later, I am beaming and feeling no pain while Carl is chuckling. “So what is it that you have done exactly?”


“You see this thing here?” I point at the screen at a Captain Astro figurine and he nods. “He would give his right arm for it. So I bought it, well them. There are 6 available within the tristate area. He’ll get an alert when one is in Pittsburgh and come a calling...he explained the alerts in bore-inducing detail, every time he looked at it on screen. I used to recall it whenever I had insomnia...worked like a charm.” I blush at the hug that I am suddenly on the receiving end of.


“When will you know if he’s…” Carl is interrupted by the ping of my email and surprise not surprised. It is Griffin, saying he’s had an email from Michael. “...you are kidding me?!” He gasps.


“Like I said...his right arm!”


NORMAN’S HOUSE - EVENING


LOUNGE


DEBS


I hear the front door and the excitable chatter of my grandchildren. “Grandma, where are you?” Gus calls out. “I have someone you need to meet!”


Now this is what I have been looking forward to all the time since I have been here...meeting Nikita. Don’t get me wrong, I love dogs. But cats, now they are my thing. “Lounge!” I call out and am still deciding between the blankets and stuff we got the furballs. Gilda and I went shopping after lunch, took a look around my old haunts, then found this darling pet store and made his day!


“Grandma, she is...oh my goodness, where did you get that?! Moon is going to love that!” He cries out as he picks up a pull toy. “Actually no, I think this is a Daisy thing. Effy, come quick! We need to sort some stuff and call the dads and uncles!”


“Uh Gus, Nikita…” I prompt as I look around and find no cat crate.


“Eating and she lead walks.” He says as this explains her absence perfectly!


“Which means?” I prompt when he doesn’t pick up on the confused silence.


“She doesn’t use the crate. When we go anywhere, she walks on the lead. She also comes to the park with us with her in the middle for protection!” Effy laughs as she dials a number and waits for it to connect. “It’s quite funny when we get to the park. All the other dogs literally back up when our pack arrives and we have our own bench...just under the oak. Not to hot and not too cold and…”


“Holy fuck, what is that?!” Gus cries out and is looking at Effy’s arm. “What happened?!” She pulls her sleeve down quickly. “No, show me! What is that?!”


“A bruise.” She says quietly. “Mom did it when she grabbed me. But dad had her arrested and…”


“EFFY!” The sound of an outraged Ben stuns us into silence before she puts him on speaker.


“She just grabbed me and squeezed hard and...”


“Where. Are. You?” He demands.


“At home with grandma.”


“Do not move. I’ll get the others!” He cuts the call and she sighs then looks at me.


“What’s in the freezer that I can knock up for about how many people?” I shake my head. We told Norman to tell her Uncles but he didn’t want to, saying that the arrest was enough.


“We need diner food. I’ll call Molly.” Gus tells me.


An hour later, her arm has been inspected by each Uncle, very carefully. Emmy has been stopped from applying some arnica and Drew is cracking his knuckles. Brian is on the phone to his lawyer, trying to hit her with everything he’s got. Norman is looking suitably chastened and Carl is on his phone to the precinct. The front door heralds the arrival of food and Justin, Molly, Vic and Kiki come in with it. And another guy.


“Graham.” Effy whispers across to me. She had been fine about everything that happened yesterday. But on seeing Gus’s reaction and the reaction of her Uncle Brian, the realisation dawned that her Mother had used force on her has made its presence felt. Right now, she’s in the middle of a Ben and Brandon sandwich with Star and Moon on her lap and Nikita behind her head.


Carl finishes his call and looks relieved. “Well?” Gilda demands, slapping away Ted’s hand from the wing. “Maybe takeout, but we still use plates!” She rebukes him.


“I’ll go and get them.” Blake scurries to the kitchen.


“We need to take Effy down tomorrow...no tomorrow, guys...and get the bruise photographed. She’s had a long and trying day. It is not going to fade and the charges against Lindsay have been upgraded to battery. Because of that, a 20 mile restraining order is automatic in the case of a minor. So she will have to move from her apartment. A child abuse unit its way around to deliver that news. We, as a family, now that it is in effect, can’t go anywhere near her. Yes, Brian and Ben, I am looking specifically at you two. Any contact whatsoever jeopardizes the case against her. She fucked herself over before, so let her do it again!”


We fall silent and absorb what he has just said. “Will she go to jail?” Norman asks quietly.


“Yes. Yes, she will.” He replies. “With the assault on you, even though you didn’t report it, it shows that she’s willing to hit, and now this. So they will make an example of her.”


“Christ, is there any more bad news today?!” Brian explodes.


“Well yeah, there’s what Michael’s been hiding…” Carl sighs and goes on to tell us what happened at Soup and Drop.


“He could’ve helped me instead of me having to take all those double shifts and…” I growl.


“Which is why we need the drive for him...to drive him the fuck out of the city!” Gilda snarls.


“The country. He needs to be gone from the country.” Leda states firmly and we all turn to her. “Well, we’re not just going to give him the money to go away. He will just come back and keep coming back, expecting us to pay him again just to be rid of him. You said stipulations Gilda, so how about he has to do 2 years of charity work and then he can come back to Liberty Avenue?”


“The whole point is him not coming back, Aunt Leda.” Gus points out, reaching for a wing but retreating when Gilda reaches for her cane with a devilish smirk before taking it for herself.


“Oh, you are in so much good trouble when we get home. Where you thinking?”


“Cape…”


“How is sending him to Cape Cod teaching him a lesson?” Brandon grumbles.


“Cape of Good Hope, is where I have my charitable HQ. My baby is not the only philanthropic one and maybe just maybe, he might learn some humility.”


“Cape of where?” Norman asks, reaching for his pad.


“Good Hope...it’s in Africa.” Annalise snags the last wing off the plate before Gilda’s cane can connect. “Have my own Grandma G at home. I learned to be quick. Here Gus.” She pokes her tongue out at Gilda, who shakes her head chuckling.


“He will never agree to go to Africa!” Vic asserts.


“He will if he doesn’t know. He’s an end gamer with a small town mentality, which is why he will never get what he wants.” Annalise continues and we all, except Brian and Ben, look blankly at her. “If one of the stipulations is that he has to go to a Cape of the Avenue’s choosing, what’s the betting that he will think like Brandon that he’s going to think Cod? And then of course, there’s the NDA that he has to sign, which will have the forfeiture clause in there....”


“So effectively, we are getting rid of two bad apples in one shot? One legally and one deviously, and not a drop of blood spilt...pity!” Drew growls.


“So we have a plan in place. Does anyone have any good news?” Vic sighs. “I still need to find somewhere to live…”


“Vic, we’re not tossing you out. You take your time.” Annalise reassures him.


“Why not have my loft?” Brian asks and everyone turns to him.


“Your loft? Where are you living?” Emmy is bouncing.


“With Justin and…”


“I’m moving in with Eric…” Molly interjects and gets a beaming smile from Justin.


“So the loft is free. And I mean free, Vic.” Brian states firmly and he nods. “Change it however you want. If I need to be that end of town for an early meeting, I can bunk in with Gus for the night, right Sonny Boy?”


“Exactly.” Gus grins.


“Wow, just wow.” Effy breathes. “Oh wait, how did the date go? I’m figuring by him being here that it went more than well. Tell me you at least kissed!”


“No, we haven’t kissed...it’s even better than that...I beat him at chess!” Graham smiles in the face of Vic’s sore loser expression. “Like I said, I’ve been taking lessons!”


“You’ve been losing on purpose?!” Effy exclaims.


“I’m an end gamer too, but kept my eyes on the much bigger prize. And because of your help, Vic, if you could stand here please?” Graham stands and points to a spot on the floor. “I do believe we should kiss before we send the Liberty Avenue Princess to bed, don’t you?”


“Oh absolutely.” He grins and my heart soars as their lips lock.


.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Yeah You're Not in Charge...Fire-Fire-Fire-Fire by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

The end part could be painfully funny to read...

CHAPTER 40 - YEAH YOU ARE NOT IN CHARGE...FIRE-FIRE-FIRE-FIRE


LIBERTY AVENUE HOTEL - SUNDAY MORNING


MICHAEL


I pretty much passed out when I got back to the hotel. Still can’t see why I couldn’t stay with Uncle Vic... it’s my family home for fuck sake!


But the one good thing that has come out of this is that I am this close to a Captain Astro figurine that I have been after for years! I had to sell pretty much all of my collectibles on the swauptions because he’s asking a lot of money for it, but come on! It’s Captain Astro! And with my smaller collections, I can put them in my cases, thus saving me a shitload of money on storage costs!


I rummage through my case and find the bottle of shower gel that Albert, Mr Oh So Clever and Observant, obviously didn’t notice when he packed for me and take that to the bathroom. It’s one of my favourites and it smells of cedar. I put the shower on and wait for the water to heat.


VIC’S LOFT


VIC


That’s the last of my stuff. All the furniture and stuff that Debs didn’t want has been binned and basically, I just moved in with Shiitake and my personal effects. I have to say though that I wouldn’t change a thing in here! Even though he’s the Stud, he is a Stud with very good taste. All I would do is soften it up a bit with throws and cushions. Shiitake has already found a spot that Brian told me, I emphasise, me, about and is sitting on the sill, watching the world go by… This is why I swear that when they are together they talk!


“Uncle Vic, can we come up?!” Gus shouts from the bottom of the stairs.


“Yes!” I call out then head to the kitchen and marvel at the top of the line products, all of which look brand new and unused. I look around for the waffle maker as I can see the box, but can’t find it.


“Are you all settled?” He asks and I smile as Nikita hops up next to Shiitake and waits for him to lie down before resting on him.


“Yes. And your dad has made it clear that I should make sure you eat properly. His working hours meant he couldn’t keep a proper eye, but I can. Now what do you want to eat?”


“Oh he’s such a dude my dad!” Gus smiles in delight. “Be right back!” He then clatters down the stairs and I look to the heavens, praying that he grows into those legs of his! He comes back up with a raft of papers. “Can we start with the breakfast tacos please and I’ll help? Also, I am pretty sure we need to go shopping.”


“Of course and yes, we do.” I read the recipe and then check the cupboards. “Now I know how your dad stayed so trim!” I laugh as I double check my two page A4 double sided shopping list. “You will save a shitload of money cooking for yourself and I’m just the man to teach you. So let’s go!”


THE OLD CHURCH HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


Again, I am being led by my nose. After last night’s revelations, we just crashed out when we got back. But it was on the walk back that Brian asked me about the duck confit, as in he’s never seen me eat it. When I told him that because it takes so long to do that I am too pissed to eat it, he just nodded.


I pad into the kitchen and find him frying something. “Hey...have a seat!” He calls out, without turning around.


“How did you know I was here? I am a ninja like walker.” I slide into the seat and he produces a glass of orange juice and a kiss.


“Yeah well, the ninja like walker should perhaps not slather himself in honey caramel shower gel and body oil. I smelt you coming.”


I poke out my tongue. “Even over these lovely smells?”


“Yeah. I seem to be locked onto you. Odd that.” He demurs.


“Mmm stay that way please.” I smile at him and then frown. “That smells like duck...oh what happened to the client who you had the idea for?”


“Client? Oh sorry, meant to tell you... He wants to buy the recipes from you and Emmy.”


“How many of them?” I take the carafe of coffee and pour us a cup each then pad over to the love seat with mine, after putting his by him.


“All of them. Take mine too, please. This takes a while.”


I stare at him and wait for him to smirk, he doesn’t. “Brian?” I prompt and prod.


“He’s serious. You and Emmy need to have a meeting with him and talk about it. Just you two; nothing to do with me or Drew. How about some cherries while we wait?” I just nod and go to the fridge and inwardly sigh. I hate fridge cold fruit! “Yours are under the cloche on the table.” He calls over his shoulder...like I said, he so loves me!


“You’re right, I do.” He grins as he comes to join me on the love seat and I frown. “That’s your he so loves me smile.


“And I love you, too.” I say and put my feet in his lap then sigh as he strokes my feet. And after 10 minutes, I have to smirk as he starts to eat his cherries that were in the fridge. “You are so odd!”


“Not odd. They are just the right temperature. It’s not my fault that you set the temp in there to Siberia!” He grumbles and then rolls his eyes at my beseeching look. “And you agree! Alright, but come this end.” He lifts this bowl and I sigh happily as I lean against his chest and we eat the cherries.


“So what are you cooking?” I ask as we watch Hero and Moon play in the garden.


“Duck confit hash with chilli fried eggs.” He replies. I look up at him and get a kiss on my forehead. “I know you like duck, so I will cook it for you. Now how do you want your eggs, in about 20 minutes?”


“Sunny side, just cooked through and thank you.”


“Perfect.”


“Let’s hope it stays that way.” He mutters and then sighs as his phone rings. Then, I hear the thunk of his head against the wall. “Lindsay…”


DAYS INN HOTEL AND CONFERENCE CENTRE, BUTLER


LINDSAY’S ROOM


LINDSAY


“Pick up for fuck sake!” I gnash my teeth in frustration as it goes, yet again, to voicemail. “I cannot believe this has happened! All I did was try to discipline my daughter!”


Start of flashback

LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - LAST NIGHT


LINDSAY


I stagger to the door to answer the insistent and far too fucking late knocking and find myself faced with two uniformed police officers and two stern faced women. “Yes?”


“Lindsay Peterson?”


“Yes.” I reply my heart racing as my fear mounts.


“May we come in? This is in regards to the charges levied against you by Norman…” I virtually drag her through the door. “Ma’am, unhand me!” She glares and I let go. “As I was saying, I am Det. Frost. These are Officers Nolan and Croft and this Edna Moore from Child Protection Services. We are here to take you to the station, where you will be formally charged with the battery of Effy Fukowski and then to escort you to a hotel outside the 20 mile perimeter that the court order here enforces. Kindly pack an overnight bag.”


I stare at them for a couple of minutes before starting to laugh. “Oh, good one! You almost had me there! Kindly tell Norman that this joke is not funny and I will be advising my attorney of his attempt at humour. Now leave my premises!” I snap, stalking to the door and wrenching it open.


“Ma’am, the Pittsburgh Police Department never jokes about the assault on a minor. I have shown you my badge, advised you of why we are here and asked you politely to come with us. Now unless you want to add resisting arrest to your charge sheet, I suggest you do as I’ve asked quickly and quietly.”


OUTSIDE 57TH PRECINCT - TWO HOURS LATER


“Where are we dropping you, Ms Peterson?!”


I hear the clicking and drag my mind and eyes back to the present. “Wh-what?” I look at a furious looking Officer Nolan, but he just returns my look coldly and impatiently.  


“Where do you want dropping off? I have, unlike you, a family to get to. Now where?!”


It was an oppressively hostile journey to Days Inn Hotel and they waited for me to sit down before Edna speaks to me again. “Ms Peterson, you are to remain in this domicile. You are not to contact anybody on the list we provided by any means including physical, verbal or through a non-approved third party. Do you understand what I have said to you?”


“Yes I have, but I didn’t batter her! I…” I try to explain, yet again, to the dolts!


“Held her hard enough to cause bruising. Battery. And there is also the assault on your husband. History. Good morning to you!”

End of flashback


I try Norman again, but again, he’s not picking up. I will not be dictated to by anybody, especially when I am in the right! In frustration, I try Effy. I hear the sound of her laughing as she picks up the phone and I wait for her to stop. “Effy, it’s Mom! Put your father on immediately!” I snap at her.


“Hello! Hello Lindsay, this is Gilda. I am hanging up now and calling the police on you. This is harassment!”


“Don’t you fucking dare, you old bat! Put Norman or Effy on right...hello! Hello!” I scream, but I am talking to nobody!


I have a pounding headache and decide to lie down and I had just gone to sleep when there is a hammering on the door.


“For fuck sake!” I snarl when I open it and it’s them again. “What the fuck do you want now?!”


“To arrest you for breach of restraining order and harassment! Get dressed!” Edna barks at me.


Oh, how I now hate that name with a passion!!


LIBERTY AVENUE HOTEL - SIX HOURS LATER


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


I can’t lie down, I can’t do anything apart from weep and even that stings! I don’t know how but I will get Albert back. I will...


Start of flashback

BATHROOM


MICHAEL


The water is just getting the perfect temperature and I open the bottle of shower gel and then remember it comes with a body scrub and pray that he missed that too. I am almost skipping back to the bathroom with the tub in my hands and grinning to myself because I had forgotten that I’d taken the body oil as well. So I now have a matching set for those special occasions. And scrubbing the prison off, then being in Carl’s company certainly warrants this use!


The bathroom is nice and steamy as I get naked and start to read the instructions. “Ah, it can be applied to wet or dry skin. Dry I think.” I take a massive scoop out and start to apply it to my skin then scrub hard. Getting really deep down, my body starts to tingle and grow hot. I look at the tube again. “Oh, a heating body scrub? Well it’s certainly doing that, a sure sign it is working!”


I carefully get into the tub and decide to do a face scrub and again, with the tingles. But I feel so much better. I grab the shower gel and get the loofah nice and soapy and wash off the scrub being very careful to avoid my junk. That’s the last thing I need to get warm!


My skin feels smooth and looks pink... actually, make that red and the tingles are still there. But when I step out into the bedroom, it cools down a little. I shrug and start to apply the oil and my body starts to warm up again. “This is pretty good stuff. Shame I didn’t take more of it.” I murmur and decide to apply some oil to my face.


“Ouch! Fucking hell!” I yell as some gets in my eye and really stings. I rush to the bathroom to rinse it out and it takes forever for it to cool down! I stagger back to the bedroom feeling hot, not warm… but hot! “Perhaps I shouldn’t have used all three products at once!” I sigh and lie down with the AC on and pull out the box fresh Captain Astro pants and snap them on wincing as the elastic makes contact with my heated skin. I am now sweating and feeling like I have had a very hot meal. I am actually burning up!


I need to rinse this shit off! I decide and head back to the bathroom and then pause and frown. “That doesn’t feel right. In fact, it feels like...ow! Fuck! Ow! Ow! Fuck me! Help! Ow!” I scream and drop to the floor, trying to pull my pants off. But because of the sweat, they are stuck to my skin and something is definitely stinging me! I bump my ass on the ground to squish whatever it is, but that doesn’t work. As I writhe on the ground, my back starts to burn more as it skids along the carpet. But fuck my back...my dick feels like a flamethrower and my asshole like a blowtorch!


I rip my pants off and then notice the lumps on my dick and in blind panic rush out of the room to find someone! Anyone to help me! I am in too much agony to pay any attention to shouts and keep running, but I am completely halted when I run smack into a wall because of the sweat, running into my eyes. As I bounce off the wall, I stagger to right myself and end up tripping over something, whacking my dick on the side of something else. I collapse on the floor, holding my dick to stop the pain...but had forgotten about the oil residue on my hands.


“Someone fucking help me; I am on fire! I am burning! Burning!” I scream before the pain becomes too much and I start to lose consciousness. The last thing I hear is, ‘See? This is why he needs to leave the Avenue! Dumb ass shit like this!’

End of flashback


I glare balefully at Ma as she watches Gilda, of all fucking people, apply the lotion all over. I am bright red from the bites and humiliation, and my eye is swollen.


“I have dialled Albert for you.” Carl says and puts it on speaker.


“Albert!” I yell as much as I can through swollen lips. “What did you do to my clothes?!”


“I didn’t do anything to your clothes. I just packed them, like I said. Why? What is the problem?”


“Some of your creatures got in and had a stinging party!” I snarl. “I was in the hospital for 3 hours!”


“Oh well, that is unfortunate. How ever do you think they got in there? It’s not as if there were holes put in the wall so that they could get out, now is there? Insects are apt to roam as I said, so maybe some roamed into your case…sorry, didn’t notice.” He pauses and starts to chuckle. “I did notice that you had purloined my cedar bathing set when I was packing for you. I hope you had a pleasant shower....”


“How do you use that self-heating shit?! I burned like fuck; my skin is sensitive, you know!”


“Which is why you shouldn’t have taken it. But since you did, I made sure that you had a shower you would never forget! Do you know what bhut jolokia is?”


“No and why the hell should I? Ouch! Be careful!” I growl to Gilda as she treads on my toe.


“So sorry, didn’t see your dactyl there.”


“You trod on my toe, not my dick!” I snark.


“A dactyl is a toe, Michael. Anyway, back to the bhut jolokia. It is commonly known as Ghost Pepper, so I thought I would add a little spice to your ablutions with a few...well, more than a few drops of the extract in each and every container.”


“Holy fuck!” Ma exclaims and starts to laugh harder than she was before.


“I do hope you didn’t use all three at once. It does warn you to use them separately.”


I just open and close my mouth in blind fury! “You weird ass fucker! But at least, unlike you, I have achieved an aim and got the Captain Astro figurine I have been after for years.”


“Oh, did you? Oh how very dull. How much did it cost, by the way?”


“More than you’ll ever have in your life!” I sneer and am about to nod to Carl to get him to hang up when Albert laughs. In fact, they are all laughing.


“What’s so funny?”


“Oh nothing, you wouldn’t get it.” Gilda starts to control herself.


“$22,928 plus taxes.” Albert suddenly says and Ma gasps.


“What?” I demand.


“You paid $22,928 plus taxes for the figurine and had to sell your non-precious collectibles in the swauption to do so.”


“Have you been spying on me?! Your life so dull that you have to live through mine?!” I scoff.


“No, but your $22,928 will go a long way at YEP and Soup and Drop. So it was a pleasure doing business with you.”


“Albert no, keep the…”


“No, Debs. Either you and Vic take it or they do. Pick one.”


“Give it to them, Albert. But honestly, there was no…”


“What are you babbling about, insect boy?”


“I sold the figurine to you. And I own the other five that you have alerts on.”


“But...but…”


“Yes, I kicked your butt with some bhut jolokia. Have a nice rest of life and by the way, whatever you do make sure you throw everything in that case away. You never know what else crawled in there.”


He hangs up laughing and when I look at them they are laughing too!


“I would like to be alone now.” I say quietly, but look up at Ma through my good eye.


“Bye, then.” She trills and I watch incredulously as they leave me, standing buck naked and alone.


NORMAN AND EFFY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


DEBS


“So how the hell do we get him to the drive?” I snicker as their laughter abates.


“And then there’s Lindsay...” Gilda grouches.


“Lindsay is in county until her trial.” Carl advises. “Edna does not mess about and she’s pissed her off. As for Michael, well what about a simple approach? Tell him that Albert gave the money in his name and the Avenue want to honour him…”


“Would that work?” I frown and then hold up my hand. “Arrogance thy name is Michael; of course, it will work. So how do we do that in a way he will believe?”


“I’ll call the mayor.” Brian answers, taking a break from kissing Justin. I love how relaxed he is with him and us. “Turns out he’s not a fan, either!”


Brian’s duck dish:

http://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/meat-and-poultry/duck-confit-hash-and-chilli-fried-eggs/

Breakfast tacos: http://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/meat-and-poultry/breakfast-tacos/


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Surviving, Driving and Thriving by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 41 - SURVIVING, DRIVING AND THRIVING


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - A WEEK LATER


COURT ROOM 2


LINDSAY


I am in a daze. This is not happening! “Stand up!” My court appointed and wholly unsympathetic attorney, Blythe Winters orders.


“Ms Peterson, I have reviewed the case and I can find nothing in your defence to excuse or justify your behaviour. You come across as a woman that is far too used to getting her own way and any apology you have given has always been disingenuous. And even if it was genuine, it would be grudgingly given. While this is your first offence and...do not interrupt me, Ms Peterson...it is very serious one and your flagrant disregard gives me no other option but to impose a custodial sentence. I, Judge Thomasina Slater, therefore, sentence you to two years in prison for the battery assault in the case of Effy Fukowski and six months in the case of harassment of Noman Fukowski.”


“I didn’t harass him! I merely wanted him to do as I told him.”


“Remove her to county. Court is dismissed!”


“All rise!”


As I am led out, I look over my shoulder and see my ex-family and friends not looking at me in sympathy, nor relief. In fact, they don’t even look in my direction!


NORMAN AND EFFY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


GUS


“So what happens after she serves her sentence? Can she come back here?”


“No, Sonny Boy. By the time she comes out of prison, she will be divorced and penniless as the IRS will have taken her store. How do you guys feel about that?”


“She got what she deserved.” I say firmly and then look across at the princess that is Effy as she’s been very quiet and I clear my throat to get her attention. “Effy, you okay?”


“Yes. I thought for a minute that she would...but the judge was right...she wasn’t sorry. But even if she was, she wouldn’t have liked the fact that she had to apologise. I am sad, don’t think me callous, please; after all, she’s still my Mom. But she stopped being that in the fullest sense of the word a long time ago and that’s what makes me sad. And…” She sniffs. “...Daddy…” She sniffs again and he is immediately by her side.


“Oh my little princess.” He soothes and rocks her gently as she sobs. “I’m gonna be Mom and Daddio for you. I’m certainly butterball enough and don’t you ever forget that. Your Mom just lost sight of what was important and…”


“Needs a head cracking slap to reset that dumbshit brain of hers!” Gilda snaps before lowering herself gently to the floor. “Effy, come here, sweetheart.” She sits gently in her lap. “You are a gorgeous and beautiful girl with a great heart and a great soul...but you’re flawed…” There are gasps, but she holds up her hand. “And that’s what makes you perfect. You are going to grow up to be the best and most beautiful geek in the world...and that’s what the world needs right now. A beautifully imperfect princess and you must promise me never to change. You promise?” She nods. “Good. Now dry those eyes of yours and help me off my damn ass!”


Effy giggles and gets up and between the pair of us, we get Grandma Gilda off the floor and back on the sofa.


“So food!” I announce and head to the kitchen. I start to take the plates down for the take out and hear the door being gently closed.


“Sonny Boy…” is all it takes for me to turn, sobbing into his arms. “...we didn’t forget about how much you are hurting, but…”


“She hurt Effy more.” I sniff. “I will never forgive her, Dad. Never!”


“That is how you are feeling right now but…”


“Did you forgive your parents?” I look up at him and he slowly shakes his head. “So why should I forgive her?”


“Because you have a better heart than me. And…”


“Don’t you ever let me hear you say that shit again!” We are startled by Brandon in the doorway and the fury in his voice. “You have a good heart, Brian. Ben didn’t tell me anything, he wouldn’t. But I can see the pain of the abuse in your eyes, sometimes. Let me finish...it’s only when you are by yourself and you look across at Justin sometimes. It’s like you still can’t believe it. Well, believe it! He loves you; we all love you! The other shoe, hammer or whatever the fuck you are imaging is not going to fall. You have made it despite them, and so will Effy and so will you, Gus. Despite Lindsay, because like you had and have Ben...they have you. Now I want a promise you won’t say that again...a Kinney promise, because that is unbreakable!”


“You have a Kinney promise.” He replies and I slip out of his arms and go to get Justin.


“What’s happened?” Justin asks as he comes in and wraps himself around Dad, who doesn’t answer. “It’s okay, guys. I’ve got him, just give us a few minutes. You want to go outside?” Dad just nods.


BEN


As I watch them walk out the back, I ache to follow. But it’s not my place, not anymore. I take a breath and wait for Brandon to sit back down. “I love you.” I whisper to him.


“I know and I love you too.” He whispers back with a grin.


LOUNGE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


DEBS


We decided to eat as the food was getting cold. I breathe easy when the back door finally opens and they come back in. He actually looks okay. I give him the look and he nods and smiles and again I breathe.


“So what about this drive thing? How is that going?”


“All set.” Annalise replies. “Town Hall, the great and good, it will be rammed to the rooftops!”


“So who is going to make the speech?” Brian asks, eyeing Gilda carefully as he reaches for the plate of wings. She smiles and waves them away.


“The only person that should. You, Debs.” Ems replies. “Think about it. He’s always banging on about legacy blah-blah-blah. So you could be passing on the metaphorical baton. He would preen and cream, well once the blisters and pustules have cleared up... how is that going, by the way?”


“I’ll skip the slaw thanks.” Carl grumbles and then glares at an almost contrite looking Ems.


“So when is this happening?” Gilda asks, raising her cane.


“This coming Saturday.” Annalise smirks as Gilda is distracted by Nikita so that Gus can take that last wing.


“Damn children and their cat have no respect for their growns and betters!” She mutters. “Give me the damn slaw!”


OLD CHURCH HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


NOOK II


BRIAN


I test the water and smile before getting in. He sits behind me on a chair that had to be bought and sets the pitcher down. “Now, according to this, I have to leave it on your hair for twenty minutes. No bitching and no arguing. Twenty minutes.”


“I will never bitch or argue when it comes to looking after myself. And by the way, what happened to the toffee shower gel?” I look up at him and watch a pink tinge douse his face. I keep looking at him as he goes redder and redder.


“But there’s more of you than me and the order doesn’t arrive until next week.” He protests and I just stare at him. “On Friday, next week on Friday.” He tries to argue. “Fine, I’ll get it!”


I chuckle as his ass bounces down the stairs in a state of high dudgeon! He comes back up with a full bottle of the gel. “How much of me do you think there is?!” I laugh as he measures...actually measures in a cup...some out.


“Well there are large parts of you that I want to taste of toffee…” He grins and then pulls another bottle from by his feet. “Guess what I found. Okay Albert found it, but guess.”


“The oil that goes with it?” I ask as I rest my head against the bath.


“How did…”


“I know you. Now enough of this sitting behind me on a chair, get in!”


“Such a bossy boots!” He grumbles as he pulls off his clothes.


Prada bossy boots, if you please. Now get that high rise bubble butt in here!”


LIBERTY AVENUE HOTEL - SATURDAY MID-MORNING


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


I double check myself. Okay, so I am not looking the greatest, but my eye has gone down as have the lumps down there! I could kill Albert as I ended up having a colonoscopy a few days later followed by a flush, which stung like hell, but that was needed to get rid of everything apparently. Doctors know what they are doing, I guess. But sitting down on the toilet for hours on end was not fun, especially since the bathroom window doesn’t open that wide.


The reason I could kill Albert instead of should kill Albert is because he donated the money to them in my name and I am getting an accolade from the city for it. So here is the start of my legacy. The door knocking surprises me as I am not expecting anyone. When I open it, the manager is outside with an envelope. “Hi. I’m about to go out and…”


“Here is your bill, Mr Novotny.” He interrupts.


“Right, thanks. I’ll settle it when I…”


“Please check it and settle it now.” He interrupts again and I take it from him then open it and frown. “For such a donation, I couldn’t possibly charge you. It has been an honour and a privilege to have you stay at my establishment.”


I nod and smile. “You’ve got to help when you can. I just thought it was the right thing to do.”


“And the Avenue knows this.” He replies. “Well I will see you later, Mr Novotny.”


“Yes and thanks. And when we do meet up, we need to discuss moving rooms. Obviously at the same rate as you have charged me now.”


“Obviously.” He replies with a smile.


RECEPTION ROOM, TOWN HALL - AN HOUR LATER


DEBS


I shake my head at his continued arrogance. “What’s wrong, Debs?” Albert comes up frowning. “Let me rephrase that... what’s he done now?”


“Requested an upgrade to the room he’s in at the Liberty Avenue hotel.”


“And…”


“Joel, the manager, gave him the last two weeks free of charge and he’s asked, no demanded, the same rate for his next room.”


“Like I said, a scrounger.” He sighs and then heads back to help with the set up. With a resigned nod, I follow him.


Twenty minutes later, the room is set up to welcome the Avenue’s bountiful benefactor. The door opens and the crowds come in all smiling as the sense of anticipation builds.


“I sent a car for him. It’s only proper for a person of his prestige…” Brian laughs. “...be here in about 5 minutes.”


“How is he thinking that he is not being shafted here? I mean yes, there is stupidity but this level…”


“He’s here!” Effy rushes in. “Where’s Daddio?” She asks, looking around and both Brian and I grin. “Oh he’s making up for lost time, is he? Melinda!” She shouts heading for the office, which is the last place we saw them. “Unlip my Daddio and you two get out here where I can see you!”


Two minutes later, an embarrassed, but happy looking Norm and Melinda come out.


“Ready to rock and roll people!” Brian calls out and we take out seats. The door opens and everyone claps almost enthusiastically as he makes his way to the stage and the mayor stands.


“Ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen! We are here today to honour the generosity of spirit that is Michael Novotny…”


He grows bigger and bigger the more the Mayor speaks and he looks around with such a smug look that it takes a firm look from Gilda and Carl to keep my hands at my side!


“...and now it is with great pleasure that we present our thank you to Michael Novotny and the only person who could do that, of course, is Debbie Horvath. Mrs Horvath…”


“To say that my son doing this was a surprise was an understatement…” I begin, having rehearsed the speech Brian wrote to perfection. “...and it is with great pleasure that I hand over this to Michael. Michael, please stand.” He does so. “Take this and read it, son.”


“Thank you. As you all know, this is Mrs Novotny, the Mother of Liberty Avenue and I…”


“For fuck sake, can we get this over with?! Enough allfuckingready!” Someone shouts out and I couldn’t agree more.


MICHAEL


“Excuse me! I am being honoured for…”


“You are being kicked out of the Avenue!” Ma snaps.


“What?”


“The entire Avenue wants you gone and we’re paying you to do so.”


“Paying me to leave?! What does that even mean?!”


“Open that and see how much the Avenue raised and then we will explain.” She tells me.


I open the envelope and see the amount. “This is a quarter of a million dollars!”


“It would’ve been more, but I don’t like you!” Albert shouts at me.


“Okay, can you explain it to him please?!” Ma shouts at someone and Annalise, Leda and a very large guy comes on stage and the room goes quiet.


“What is going…”


“Quiet!” Ma snaps at me and pushes me back to sit down.


“So Michael, you are a grasping, lazy little boy and this is our solution that gets you what you want and us what we need.” Annalise begins. “This money is yours, but you have to leave the Avenue for two years and go to the Cape of our choosing and work for a charitable organisation that Leda runs. You will get the money when you return and not before. You also need to sign this to say you will not discuss anything that we agree here.”


I skim read the document and snap my fingers twice for the pen. They think they have bested me, but they haven’t. I can come back anytime I want; it’s not as if they can guard the roads! I start to sign, but Ma stops me as I knew she would because I don’t actually want to leave.


“Sign as Michael Novotny, not as anyone else!” She orders and when I look into her eyes, I see nothing but annoyance.


“Fine! You will miss me when I’m gone…” I sign it quickly and she checks it before nodding. “...but Cape Cod is going to be…”


“Good Hope.” Annalise interrupts.


“What now?” I sigh. “Give me my money!”


“You truly are an idiot!” Gilda sneers. “You have to do the charitable work first and then you get the money!” My jaw drops. “And to save you looking on your phone, because I’m sure you want to save your WiFi to watch on the plane, Good Hope is in Africa…”


“Africa? WiFi? What are you talking about, you old bat?!”


“You will be working in the Cape of Good Hope off the coast of Africa for the next two years and I shall explain the highlights of the agreement for you. If you don’t go to Africa and stay there for 2 years, you will forfeit the money. If you don’t do as they say, you will forfeit the money. If you talk about this to anyone, you will forfeit the money...do you see a theme? So can I have it? I mean since you signed it over.”


“Signed it over?” I frown at her.


“Your Captain Astro figurine that you paid Albert for.”


“I don’t have it with me and where was that in the agreement?! I would never have signed that if…”


“Here you go, Annalise!” The all too familiar voice of Joel, the manager of the hotel drawls. “I will let you open the case and hand it over, Mr Novotny!”


My heart races and my stomach roils as I hand over the figurine and all my fears are realised when she puts it on the floor and stamps on it, shattering it to pieces!


“Now let me introduce you to your travelling companion, this is Emem Folami.”


“Why are you…”


“Now.” He interrupts. “We are leaving now. When we get on the plane, we will discuss your role and what I expect and will get from you. And let me explain my name to you. Emem means person of peace but if you don’t give me as Folami, which means one who demands respect, I will show you exactly how that makes me feel. A little tip...not good. Now let’s go!”


I look around the room and sneer at them. “I will be back to collect! And the interest on that had better mount up!”


“How is that going to happen?” Emem demands. “The ticket is one way. You need to work to earn the money to afford a ticket...an economy ticket takes 3 years to earn. Now we are wasting time, follow me!”


“No! No, I am not going to do that!” I scream.


“Then you forfeit the money.” He sneers at me. “But as per the agreement, I take you to the Cape of Good Hope anyway, but you have to make your own way back…”


“So Michael, you have two choices: either go now per the contract and have something to show for it later, or be forced to go now and have nothing to show at all. Seems like this should be an easy option but well… if it thinks like a jackass, and brays like a jackass, it must me a…” the Bitch-bat that is Gilda says. I swear she makes me want to trip her and take away her cane!


I pick up my case again and slowly start to follow him out, looking reproachfully behind me after a few minutes, but nobody is looking my way. “Get in front of me. There’s nothing back there for you now! I am not missing my flight because you are a baby jackass!”


PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - AN HOUR LATER


CHECK IN DESK


“Wait a second!” I order as I look at my ticket. “It says economy class here, but she said you are flying first!”


“Yes. That is correct. I am the head of operations and that entitles me some perks. You are at the bottom of the ladder, so are in economy. Besides, if you fly first class, you will be here longer and we don’t have enough fire ants to teach you another lesson! But on the plus side, we do have Pepperhead extract. I understand you like to shower with it. You collect toys, like to shower in pepper extract and are a Mamma’s boy, I suggest you keep very quiet about all of that, they will think you strange. We have enough problems without catering to your oddities. Now I will see you in Africa…”


“Wait. What?” I gape as he turns left.


“First class lounge. You go right...oh the irony if you had done right you wouldn’t have to go right.”


CITY HALL - TWO HOURS LATER


BRIAN


I look across the room and see Liberty Avenue patrons happy. Happy and free and then realise I am too. Justin said something to me in the garden that I hadn’t realised until Michael left. He’s still a bad memory for you. And he was right. Everytime we’d meet up there’d be a dig or a boast about my prowess, about how Debs was for me, about my parents and as I watched him walk away, my past finally walked away with him.


“Hey, Uncle Brian!” Effy barrels up grinning. “You need to go and see Uncle Justin!”


“Why?” I ask, picking her up and grinning across at Ted as he and Amy chat at 90 mph. Bucky has been incredible with us and the ASL, so no more notebooks!


“He and Albert are talking about truffle massage oil...so Uncle Buck sent me over!”


“Truffle as in chocolate or truffle as in truffle?” I sign over to Bucky.


“Truffle as in truffle.” He signs back and then checks over his shoulder. “He so loves you!” He grins.


“I know!” I sign back and lower Effy to the ground and she scampers to Melinda and I head to find my partner. “Absolutely not!” I growl in his ear.


“Oh for god sake!” He gripes then glares at Ben before turning back and pouting. “Please, just the one bottle.”


“One you promise? A Taylor promise that can’t be broken?”


“Albert!” He shouts and Albert looks up from his screen. “Just the one bottle!”


“You so love me!” I croon in his ear.


“And you so love me...enough to…”


“Okay two bottles and that’s it.”


“Yay!” He cries and give me a kiss before rushing to Albert’s side and I wonder where we are going to put the other stuff that my Kitten has bought.


“So…” Bucky grabs my buckle. “Wanna dance?”


“Absolutely.”


As we sway to the music, we both look across at our favourite blondes and grin at each other.


EPILOGUE - THREE YEARS LATER


HERO


We’re at the park, our favourite place as usual. As I sit by our bench, I look around and wag my tail at our slightly bigger family. My daddies are getting me and Moon our cream and while we wait Moon helps Sawyer over the sandbox with his snout, as she’s still so little. I still can’t believe he was the same size as her once, my little Lieutenant as I call him when we are on point has grown into his paws and is, as I knew he would be, a top dog.  


The Together Project: Siberian <b>Husky</b> Love



He is, like me, the therapy dog for my OD but we didn’t know it then. Everyone is happy, even the big-big street we walk down people are happy. Shiitake’s daddy’s sister has visited lots and always brings us some new things. The dwarf is never coming back according to Star, who works at the school with Blade and Rhino...who calls a dog Rhino...on security. He is huge now! Apparently when he left the last time he had to do something to get what he wanted but he didn’t and tried to come back here, but was taken to another place for stowing away. We tried to find out what that meant, but our daddies were too busy doing happy daddy things to answer our questions...they do that a lot, even after all this time.


Moon did find out that he went to a place like little Mommy Effy’s shouty pinched lady but in another part of the country.  And speaking of Sawyer’s little Mommy Effy, she is so much happier because the shouty pinched lady has gone for good now. She came back for a minute, but Effy’s Mommy Melinda sent her away again. When Sawyer repeated what she said I had to tell her not to say those words again, no matter what. We’re still trying to work out why she called her a fridged itch but then again mommies and daddies say strange things!


“Hero! Moon! Come!” My OD calls and we race towards them and we do our usual thing, I take it from OD and he takes it from Daddy, it taste better that way. When we finish OD clips on the leash and Moon waits for Daddy to do the same. “You ready?” OD asks and Daddy nods. “Guys! We’re heading back! See you at eight and not a minute before, Honeycutt!”


“Don’t call me Honeycutt. It’s Honeycutt-Boyd, thank you very much!”


I bark OD’s instructions to Daisy, who wags her tail in understanding and with a yip to Moon, we lead our Daddies home.

 

End Notes:

So it's goodbye to this fic, We hope you have enjoyed reading it as we have enjoyed writing it.

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1159